A treatise of taxes and contributions shewing the nature and measures of [brace] crown-lands, assessments, customs, poll-moneys, lotteries, benevolence, penalties, monopolies, offices, tythes, raising of coins, harth-money, excize, &c. : with several intersperst discourses and digressions concerning [brace] warres, the church, universities, rents and purchases, usury and exchange, banks and lombards, registries for conveyances, beggars, ensurance, exportation of money/wool, free-ports, coins, housing, liberty of conscience, &c. : the same being frequently applied to the present state and affairs of Ireland.
         Petty, William, Sir, 1623-1687.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 190 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 47 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54625
         Wing P1938
         ESTC R33399
         13292188
         ocm 13292188
         98850
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54625)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98850)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1039:25)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of taxes and contributions shewing the nature and measures of [brace] crown-lands, assessments, customs, poll-moneys, lotteries, benevolence, penalties, monopolies, offices, tythes, raising of coins, harth-money, excize, &c. : with several intersperst discourses and digressions concerning [brace] warres, the church, universities, rents and purchases, usury and exchange, banks and lombards, registries for conveyances, beggars, ensurance, exportation of money/wool, free-ports, coins, housing, liberty of conscience, &c. : the same being frequently applied to the present state and affairs of Ireland.
             Petty, William, Sir, 1623-1687.
          
           [16], 75, [3] p.
           
             Printed for N. Brooke ...,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             Attributed to William Petty by Wing.
             Includes index.
             Errata: p. [2]-[3] (at end)
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Taxation -- Ireland.
           Finance -- Ireland.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-09 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2001-09 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2001-11 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           Taxes
           &
           Contributions
           .
        
         
           Shewing
           the
           Nature
           and
           Measures
           of
           Crown-Lands
           .
           Assessements
           .
           Customs
           .
           Poll-Moneys
           .
           Lotteries
           .
           Benevolence
           .
           Penalties
           .
           Monopolies
           .
           Offices
           .
           Tythes
           .
           Raising
           of
           Coins
           .
           Harth-Money
           .
           Excize
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           With
           several
           intersperst
           Discourses
           and
           Digressions
           concerning
           Warres
           .
           The
           Church
           .
           Universities
           .
           Rents
           &
           Purchases
           .
           Usury
           &
           Exchange
           .
           Banks
           &
           Lombards
           .
           Registries
           for
           Conveyances
           .
           Beggars
           .
           Ensurance
           .
           Exportation
           of
           Money
           .
           Exportation
           of
           Wool.
           Free-Ports
           .
           Coins
           .
           Housing
           .
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             The
             same
             being
             frequently
             applied
             to
             the
             present
             State
             and
             Affairs
             of
          
           IRELAND
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             N.
             Brooke
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Cornhill
           .
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           YOung
           and
           vain
           persons
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           they
           marry
           not
           primarily
           and
           onely
           on
           purpose
           to
           get
           Children
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           get
           such
           as
           may
           be
           fit
           for
           some
           one
           particular
           vocation
           ;
           yet
           having
           Children
           ,
           they
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           well
           as
           they
           can
           according
           to
           their
           respective
           inclinations
           :
           Even
           so
           ,
           although
           I
           wrote
           these
           sheets
           but
           to
           rid
           my
           head
           of
           so
           many
           troublesome
           conceits
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           apply
           them
           to
           the
           use
           of
           any
           one
           particular
           People
           or
           Concernment
           ;
           yet
           now
           they
           are
           born
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Birth
           happened
           to
           be
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Ormond's
          
           going
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           I
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           as
           proper
           for
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           of
           effect
           little
           enough
           in
           any
           .
        
         
           Ireland
           is
           a
           place
           which
           must
           have
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           kept
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           the
           Irish
           desist
           from
           doing
           themselves
           or
           the
           English
           harm
           by
           their
           future
           Rebellions
           .
           And
           this
           great
           Army
           
           well
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           times
           and
           matters
           of
           Peace
           as
           War
           ,
           and
           understands
           the
           Interests
           as
           well
           of
           particular
           persons
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           and
           every
           factions
           and
           parties
           struggling
           with
           each
           other
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           understanding
           withall
           the
           state
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           several
           Forreign
           Nations
           ,
           with
           reference
           to
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           Grace
           hath
           given
           fresh
           demonstration
           of
           his
           care
           of
           an
           English
           Interest
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           wisdom
           in
           reconciling
           the
           several
           cross
           concernments
           there
           so
           far
           as
           the
           same
           is
           possible
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           His
           Graces
           Estate
           in
           Lands
           there
           is
           the
           greatest
           that
           ever
           was
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           is
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           incident
           to
           those
           Proreges
           ,
           against
           whom
           Cambden
           sayes
           ,
           
             Hibernia
             est
             semper
             querula
          
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           reason
           for
           ones
           getting
           more
           Land
           ,
           who
           hath
           already
           the
           most
           of
           any
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Whereas
           some
           chief
           Governours
           who
           have
           gone
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           chiefly
           to
           repair
           or
           raise
           fortunes
           ,
           have
           withdrawn
           themselves
           again
           when
           their
           work
           hath
           been
           done
           ,
           not
           abiding
           the
           clamors
           and
           complaints
           of
           the
           people
           afterwards
           :
           But
           his
           Grace
           hath
           given
           Hostages
           to
           that
           Nation
           for
           his
           good
           Government
           ,
           and
           yet
           hath
           taken
           away
           aforehand
           all
           fears
           of
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           His
           Grace
           dares
           do
           whatever
           he
           understands
           
           to
           be
           fitting
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           doing
           of
           a
           single
           Subject
           Justice
           against
           a
           Confederate
           multitude
           ;
           being
           above
           the
           sinister
           interpretations
           of
           the
           jealous
           and
           querulous
           ;
           for
           his
           known
           Liberality
           and
           Magnificence
           shall
           ever
           keep
           him
           free
           from
           the
           clamor
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           his
           through-tried
           fidelity
           shall
           frustrate
           the
           force
           of
           any
           subdolous
           whisperings
           in
           the
           Ears
           of
           His
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           His
           good
           acceptance
           of
           all
           ingenious
           endeavours
           ,
           shall
           make
           the
           wise
           men
           of
           this
           Eastern
           England
           be
           led
           by
           his
           Star
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           there
           present
           him
           with
           their
           choicest
           advices
           ,
           who
           can
           most
           judiciously
           select
           and
           apply
           them
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           great
           Person
           takes
           the
           great
           Settlement
           in
           hand
           ,
           when
           Ireland
           is
           as
           a
           white
           paper
           ,
           when
           there
           sits
           a
           Parliament
           most
           affectionate
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           under
           a
           King
           curious
           as
           well
           as
           careful
           of
           Reformation
           ;
           and
           when
           there
           is
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           pass
           into
           Positive
           Laws
           whatsoever
           is
           right
           reason
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           by
           applying
           those
           Notions
           unto
           Ireland
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           have
           harped
           upon
           the
           right
           string
           ,
           and
           have
           struck
           whilest
           the
           Iron
           is
           hot
           ;
           by
           publishing
           them
           now
           ,
           when
           ,
           if
           ever
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           be
           useful
           .
           I
           would
           now
           advertise
           the
           
           world
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           not
           think
           I
           can
           mend
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           hold
           it
           best
           for
           every
           mans
           particular
           quiet
           ,
           to
           let
           it
           
             vadere
             sicut
             vult
          
           ;
           I
           know
           well
           ,
           that
           
             res
             nolunt
             male
             administrari
          
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           say
           I
           what
           I
           will
           or
           can
           )
           things
           will
           have
           their
           course
           ,
           nor
           will
           nature
           be
           couzened
           :
           Wherefore
           what
           I
           have
           written
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           was
           done
           but
           to
           ease
           and
           deliver
           my self
           ,
           my
           head
           having
           been
           impregnated
           with
           these
           things
           by
           the
           daily
           talk
           I
           hear
           about
           advancing
           and
           regulating
           Trade
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           murmurs
           about
           Taxes
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           whether
           what
           I
           have
           said
           be
           contemned
           or
           cavilled
           at
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           same
           minde
           about
           this
           ,
           as
           some
           thriving
           men
           are
           concerning
           the
           profuseness
           of
           their
           Children
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           take
           pleasure
           to
           get
           even
           what
           they
           believe
           will
           be
           afterwards
           pissed
           against
           the
           wall
           ,
           so
           do
           I
           to
           write
           ,
           what
           I
           suspect
           will
           signifie
           nothing
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           race
           being
           not
           to
           the
           swift
           ,
           &c.
           but
           time
           and
           chance
           happening
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           whole
           to
           the
           Candid
           ,
           of
           whose
           correction
           I
           shall
           never
           be
           impatient
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Index
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 AN
                 Enumeration
                 and
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Page
                   1
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 Governours
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 greater
                 splendour
                 then
                 private
                 Callings
                 can
                 reach
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 Ibidem
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 honour
                 of
                 being
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 being
                 feared
                 ,
                 is
                 reward
                 enough
                 for
                 some
                 Offices
                 .
              
               
                 
                   p.
                   2
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Pastorage
                 of
                 Souls
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 even
                 upon
                 a
                 Civil
                 Account
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 Schools
                 and
                 Universities
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 publick
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 3
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 common
                 and
                 general
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 encrease
                 and
                 aggravate
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 paying
                 Taxes
                 .
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Causes
                 that
                 excite
                 Forreign
                 and
                 Offensive
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Causes
                 of
                 Defensive
                 and
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 5
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Cause
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Charge
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 not
                 sizing
                 of
                 Parishes
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Alterations
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Trade
                 .
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 five
                 thousand
                 Parishes
                 are
                 enough
                 for
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 each
                 but
                 a
                 thousand
                 Parishioners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 none
                 need
                 go
                 two
                 miles
                 to
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 7
              
            
             
               
                 Antiquated
                 Offices
                 and
                 overgrown
                 Fees
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 Charge
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 8
              
            
             
               
                 Registers
                 for
                 Conveyances
                 of
                 Lands
                 and
                 Depositories
                 for
                 moveable
                 Pawns
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Banks
                 of
                 Money
                 will
                 lessen
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 Law-suits
                 and
                 Writings
                 .
              
               
                 9
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Medicine
                 may
                 be
                 adjusted
                 .
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Students
                 in
                 the
                 Universities
                 intending
                 to
                 make
                 Learning
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 livelihood
                 may
                 be
                 adjusted
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 An
                 Use
                 propounded
                 sor
                 the
                 choice
                 Parish-Children
                 and
                 Foundlings
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 on
                 an
                 useful
                 Work
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 but
                 perfunctorily
                 pursued
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 Merchants
                 and
                 Retailers
                 be
                 retrenched
                 .
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 careful
                 Maintenance
                 and
                 Education
                 of
                 exposed
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 concealing
                 their
                 names
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Proposal
                 of
                 several
                 Employments
                 ,
                 for
                 Beggars
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 now
                 no
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 12
              
            
             
               
                 Great
                 Works
                 of
                 Labour
                 though
                 in
                 themselves
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 are
                 nevertheless
                 of
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 13
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 mending
                 of
                 Highwayes
                 ,
                 building
                 Bridges
                 and
                 Causeys
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Rivers
                 Navigable
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 English
                 Horses
                 an
                 exportable
                 Commodity
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 to
                 vend
                 the
                 Commodities
                 of
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Causes
                 of
                 unquiet
                 bearing
                 of
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 exacts
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 15
              
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 Assessments
                 are
                 unequally
                 laid
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Moneys
                 levied
                 are
                 vainly
                 expended
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Or
                 given
                 to
                 Favourites
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 ,
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 Wealth
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Obscurity
                 about
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 imposing
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 Fewness
                 of
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Eighthly
                 ,
                 Scarcity
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 Coins
                 .
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 That
                 scarce
                 an
                 hundredth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 is
                 Coined
                 Bullion
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 The
                 non-acceptance
                 of
                 Some
                 Commodities
                 in
                 specie
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 Taxes
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Consequences
                 of
                 a
                 Tax
                 too
                 heavy
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 Money
                 in
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 or
                 is
                 there
                 be
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 governed
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ,
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 way
                 of
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 excinding
                 or
                 setting
                 apart
                 of
                 a
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Territory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Crown-Lands
                 .
              
               
                 20
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 all
                 
                 Lands
                 .
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Nation
                 is
                 happy
                 where
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 two
                 wayes
                 is
                 practised
                 
                   ab
                   antiquo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 original
                 agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 exacted
                 as
                 a
                 sudden
                 contingent
                 Surcharge
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Owners
                 of
                 settled
                 Rents
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 a
                 Land-Tax
                 ,
                 or
                 Assessment
                 ,
                 others
                 probably
                 gaining
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Land-Tax
                 upon
                 free
                 Estates
                 resolves
                 into
                 an
                 Excize
                 upon
                 Consumptions
                 .
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 Assessment
                 upon
                 Housing
                 more
                 uncertain
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 Housing
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 nature
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 gain
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 expence
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 heavy
                 taxing
                 of
                 Housing
                 no
                 discouragement
                 to
                 new
                 Buildings
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 discouragement
                 of
                 new
                 Buildings
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 populousness
                 of
                 a
                 City
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Prohibition
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 new
                 Foundations
                 serves
                 onely
                 to
                 fix
                 the
                 Ground-plot
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 23
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 removes
                 its
                 Ground-plot
                 Westward
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 probable
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Englands
                 Palace
                 will
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 towards
                 Chelsey
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 present
                 Seat
                 of
                 London
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 Cohabitation
                 of
                 People
                 ever
                 whilst
                 this
                 Island
                 is
                 inhabited
                 .
              
               
                 24
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 nature
                 and
                 natural
                 Measures
                 of
                 the
                 Rent
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 computed
                 in
                 Commodities
                 of
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Par
                 between
                 food
                 or
                 other
                 proceed
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 Bullion
                 or
                 Coin.
                 
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Par
                 between
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 are
                 not
                 natural
                 Standards
                 of
                 the
                 Values
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 26
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 prime
                 Denominations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Land
                 and
                 Labour
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Denominations
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 England
                 are
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 Shillings
                 ,
                 Pence
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Par
                 between
                 Land
                 and
                 Labour
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 years
                 Purchase
                 that
                 Land
                 is
                 worth
                 in
                 several
                 Countreys
                 .
              
               
                 27
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 Land
                 in
                 Ireland
                 is
                 worth
                 fewer
                 years
                 Purchase
                 then
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 ,
                 28.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Description
                 and
                 
                   Ratio
                   formalis
                
                 of
                 Usury
                 .
              
               
                 29
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 same
                 of
                 Exchange
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Measures
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 Usury
                 hath
                 been
                 limited
                 more
                 then
                 Exchange
                 .
              
               
                 30
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Parallel
                 between
                 the
                 Changes
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 to
                 compute
                 and
                 compare
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 Lands
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 Land-Tax
                 or
                 Assessment
                 .
              
               
                 31
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 intrinsick
                 value
                 of
                 Land
                 is
                 found
                 by
                 Surveys
                 of
                 the
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 Scituation
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 Survey
                 of
                 the
                 Quality
                 ,
                 viz.
                 its
                 aptitude
                 to
                 bear
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 precious
                 Commodities
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 kinde
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 most
                 in
                 quantity
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 extrinsick
                 or
                 accidental
                 value
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 luxurious
                 or
                 frugal
                 living
                 ;
                 the
                 Opinions
                 Civil
                 ,
                 Natural
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 these
                 Enquiries
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Coins
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 32
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 to
                 compare
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Money
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Age
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 entire
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 numbers
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 Money
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 accidental
                 values
                 of
                 Lands
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 computed
                 .
              
               
                 33
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 to
                 proportion
                 the
                 Rates
                 of
                 a
                 Commodity
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Rates
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Day-wages
                 of
                 Labourers
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 vulgar
                 Tradesmen
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ascertain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 adapted
                 to
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 computing
                 the
                 contingent
                 values
                 of
                 Land
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 be
                 greater
                 reasons
                 for
                 undergoing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 34
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 Credit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 said
                 word
                 is
                 commonly
                 used
                 among
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Sovereigns
                 exact
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 Estates
                 would
                 do
                 them
                 no
                 harm
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 descriptiou
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 35
              
            
             
             
               
                 A
                 Conjecture
                 that
                 Customs
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 praemium
                 for
                 ensurance
                 against
                 Pyrates
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 measures
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Duty
                 upon
                 exported
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 36
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 too
                 heavy
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 Commodities
                 may
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 pay
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 37
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 measures
                 of
                 Customs
                 upon
                 imported
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 raising
                 money
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Customs
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 upon
                 shipped
                 Goods
                 ,
                 a
                 Tunnage
                 were
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 Fraight
                 .
              
               
                 38
              
            
             
               
                 Or
                 that
                 the
                 Customs
                 were
                 taken
                 as
                 an
                 Ensurance
                 -
                 praemium
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 prohibited
                 Commodities
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 exportation
                 of
                 Money
                 and
                 Bullion
                 .
              
               
                 39
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 said
                 prohibition
                 of
                 Money
                 serves
                 as
                 a
                 sumptuary
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 About
                 the
                 exportation
                 of
                 Wool.
                 
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 lessening
                 of
                 our
                 Sheep-trade
                 ,
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 Corn-tillage
                 is
                 an
                 expedient
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 for
                 many
                 reasons
                 .
              
               
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 considerations
                 tending
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 too
                 vehement
                 prohibitions
                 of
                 Wool
                 may
                 be
                 ineffectual
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 harm
                 then
                 good
              
               
                 41
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 prohibiting
                 Importations
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 raise
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 burn
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 the
                 makers
                 lose
                 their
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 idle
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Free
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 cases
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 good
                 or
                 harm
                 .
              
               
                 42
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sorts
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Poll-moneys
                 .
              
               
                 43
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 most
                 simple
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 pay
                 alike
                 ,
                 its
                 conveniencies
                 and
                 inconveniencies
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Poll-money
                 upon
                 Titles
                 ,
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 44
              
            
             
               
                 Harth-money
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 simple
                 Poll-money
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 are
                 rather
                 Accumulative
                 Excizes
                 .
              
               
                 45
              
            
             
               
                 Grants
                 for
                 publick
                 Lotteries
                 are
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 Lotteries
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 but
                 by
                 good
                 authority
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Raising
                 of
                 Money
                 by
                 Benevolence
                 is
                 a
                 real
                 Tax
                 .
              
               
                 46
              
            
             
               
                 Three
                 cases
                 where
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 Benevolence
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid
              
            
             
               
                 Several
                 reasons
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   46
                   ,
                   47
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 several
                 species
                 of
                 Penalties
                 .
              
               
                 47
              
            
             
             
               
                 A
                 doubt
                 whether
                 the
                 Penalties
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 Moses
                 Law
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 47
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 proper
                 use
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 Penalty
                 .
              
               
                 48
              
            
             
               
                 Perpetual
                 Imprisonment
                 is
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 slow
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 49
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 what
                 case
                 death
                 ,
                 mutilation
                 ,
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 commuted
                 for
                 pecuniary
                 mulcts
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 double
                 and
                 multiple
                 Restitutions
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Moses
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 wayes
                 for
                 punishing
                 or
                 permitting
                 Heterodox
                 Believers
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 50
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 may
                 do
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 51
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 all
                 Pseudodoxies
                 whatsoever
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 muzzled
                 from
                 doing
                 harm
                 by
                 pecuniary
                 mulcts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   51
                   ,
                   52
                
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 by
                 punishing
                 them
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 mutilations
                 ,
                 or
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 doth
                 therein
                 punish
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 
                   re
                   infecta
                
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 .
              
               
                 51
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Pastours
                 ought
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 the
                 errours
                 and
                 defections
                 of
                 their
                 Flocks
                 .
              
               
                 52
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 patterns
                 of
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 teach
                 men
                 variety
                 of
                 Opinions
                 
                   de
                   rebus
                   divinis
                
                 .
              
               
                 53
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 whole
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 abuse
                 of
                 Penal
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 54
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Monopolies
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 use
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 instituting
                 Monopolies
                 .
              
               
                 55
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Digression
                 about
                 new
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vexations
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 Projectors
                 of
                 new
                 practices
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Offices
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 Fees
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 appointment
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 parallel
                 nature
                 to
                 Monopolies
                 .
              
               
                 56
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 the
                 Fees
                 of
                 Offices
                 were
                 great
                 heretofore
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 Offices
                 are
                 become
                 as
                 a
                 saleable
                 Commodity
                 .
              
               
                 57
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 many
                 superfluous
                 Offices
                 are
                 not
                 abolished
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 description
                 of
                 Tythes
                 in
                 several
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 58
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 causes
                 why
                 Tythes
                 encrease
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Rent
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 England
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 59
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Tythes
                 in
                 England
                 are
                 six
                 times
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 four
                 
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 are
                 far
                 richer
                 now
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 less
                 work
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 too
                 many
                 Church
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 60
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 to
                 adjust
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Church-men
                 and
                 Students
                 in
                 Divinity
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tythes
                 is
                 now
                 no
                 Tax
                 or
                 burthen
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 Tythes
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 pattern
                 for
                 a
                 Tax
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 paying
                 Tythes
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Countrey
                 is
                 very
                 disproportionable
                 .
              
               
                 61
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 contributing
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Tythes
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 Taxing
                 the
                 people
                 are
                 often
                 shifted
                 .
              
               
                 62
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 State
                 gains
                 in
                 several
                 Countreys
                 by
                 being
                 the
                 common
                 Cashier
                 ,
                 Usurer
                 ,
                 Ensurer
                 ,
                 Monopolist
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 63
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 (
                 every
                 where
                 subject
                 to
                 great
                 Taxes
                 )
                 briefly
                 stated
                 .
              
               
                 64
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 leavying
                 an
                 aliquot
                 part
                 of
                 mens
                 Estates
                 very
                 dangerous
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Alterations
                 in
                 the
                 values
                 of
                 Coins
                 is
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 by
                 determined
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 Fees
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 65
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 embasing
                 of
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Tin
                 and
                 Copper
                 money
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 curiously
                 as
                 coursly
                 wrought
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Tokens
                 coined
                 by
                 retailing
                 Shop-keepers
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 embased
                 .
              
               
                 66
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 for
                 embasing
                 of
                 money
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Reasons
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 properly
                 raising
                 of
                 Money
                 .
              
               
                 67
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 effect
                 of
                 raising
                 both
                 domestick
                 and
                 forreign
                 Coins
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Raising
                 of
                 money
                 changes
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 moneys
                 ,
                 but
                 lessens
                 the
                 Bullion
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 many
                 wise
                 States
                 have
                 raised
                 their
                 Moneys
                 .
              
               
                 68
              
            
             
               
                 Raising
                 of
                 Forreign
                 money
                 to
                 a
                 double
                 value
                 ,
                 or
                 abating
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 our
                 Native
                 commodities
                 to
                 half
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 69
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 computing
                 and
                 comparing
                 the
                 prices
                 of
                 Commodities
                 upon
                 natural
                 grounds
                 .
              
               
                 
                   69
                   ,
                   70
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 Men
                 are
                 really
                 and
                 actually
                 rich
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 spend
                 and
                 enjoy
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 71
              
            
             
               
                 Excize
                 being
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 such
                 riches
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 way
                 by
                 which
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 a
                 proportion
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 pitched
                 between
                 the
                 Expence
                 or
                 Consumption
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 ib.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Commodities
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taxed
                 until
                 they
                 be
                 just
                 ripe
                 for
                 Consumption
                 .
              
               
                 72
              
            
             
               
                 Commodities
                 of
                 equal
                 value
                 may
                 be
                 unequally
                 excized
                 with
                 justice
                 .
              
               
                 ibidem
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 accumulating
                 the
                 Excize
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 upon
                 some
                 one
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Whether
                 Native
                 Commodities
                 exported
                 ought
                 to
                 pay
                 Excize
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 explication
                 of
                 Accumulative
                 Excize
                 .
              
               
                 73
              
            
             
               
                 Reason
                 for
                 accumulating
                 the
                 Excize
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 upon
                 some
                 one
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 Beer
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 one
                 thing
              
               
                 74
              
            
             
               
                 Harth
                 or
                 Smoak-money
                 is
                 an
                 Accumulative
                 Excize
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 and
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Reasons
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Excize
                 .
              
               
                 75
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 framing
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 great
                 Trusts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 Cashiers
                 ,
                 Store-keepers
                 ,
                 Checques
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
             Of
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Publick
             Charges
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Publick
           Charges
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           are
           ,
           
             That
             of
             its
             Defence
          
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           of
           its
           Peace
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           its
           honourable
           vindication
           from
           the
           injuries
           of
           other
           States
           ;
           all
           which
           we
           may
           call
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           which
           commonly
           is
           in
           ordinary
           as
           great
           as
           any
           other
           Branch
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           but
           extraordinary
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           War
           )
           is
           much
           the
           greatest
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           branch
           of
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           is
           ,
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           Governours
           ,
           Chief
           and
           Subordinate
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           such
           not
           onely
           as
           spend
           their
           whole
           time
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           their
           respective
           Offices
           ,
           but
           also
           who
           spent
           much
           in
           fitting
           themselves
           as
           well
           with
           abilities
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           in
           begetting
           an
           opinion
           in
           their
           Superiours
           of
           such
           their
           ability
           and
           trustworthiness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Which
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           Governours
           is
           to
           be
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           plenty
           and
           splendour
           ,
           as
           private
           Endeavours
           and
           Callings
           seldom
           reach
           unto
           :
           To
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           such
           Governours
           may
           have
           the
           natural
           as
           well
           as
           the
           artificial
           Causes
           of
           Power
           to
           act
           with
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           if
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           men
           should
           call
           one
           of
           their
           number
           King
           ,
           unless
           this
           instituted
           Prince
           ,
           appear
           in
           greater
           visible
           splendour
           then
           others
           ,
           can
           reward
           those
           that
           obey
           and
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           contrary
           to
           others
           ;
           his
           Institution
           
           signifies
           little
           ,
           even
           although
           he
           chance
           to
           have
           g●●●ter
           corporal
           or
           mental
           faculties
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           of
           the
           number
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           There
           be
           Offices
           which
           are
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Constables
           ,
           Churchwardens
           ,
           &c.
           which
           men
           may
           attend
           without
           much
           prejudice
           to
           their
           ordinary
           wayes
           of
           livelihood
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           trusted
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasure
           of
           being
           feared
           ,
           hath
           been
           thought
           a
           competent
           Reward
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Unto
           this
           head
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           administring
           Justice
           may
           be
           referred
           ,
           as
           well
           between
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           as
           between
           the
           whole
           State
           or
           Commonalty
           and
           particular
           members
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           well
           that
           of
           righting
           and
           punishing
           past
           injuries
           and
           crimes
           ,
           as
           of
           preventing
           the
           same
           in
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           A
           third
           branch
           of
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           
             Pastorage
             of
             mens
             Souls
          
           ,
           and
           the
           guidance
           of
           their
           Consciences
           ;
           which
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           (
           because
           it
           respects
           another
           world
           ,
           and
           but
           the
           particular
           interest
           of
           each
           man
           there
           )
           should
           not
           be
           a
           publick
           Charge
           in
           this
           :
           Nevertheless
           if
           we
           consider
           how
           easie
           it
           is
           to
           elude
           the
           Laws
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           commit
           unproveable
           crimes
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           and
           divert
           Testimonies
           ,
           to
           wrest
           the
           sense
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           &c.
           there
           follows
           a
           necessity
           of
           contributing
           towards
           a
           publick
           Charge
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           have
           men
           instructed
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           take
           notice
           of
           evil
           thoughts
           and
           designs
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           of
           secret
           deeds
           ,
           and
           that
           punisheth
           eternally
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           what
           man
           can
           but
           slightly
           chastise
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Now
           those
           who
           labour
           in
           this
           publick
           Service
           ,
           must
           also
           be
           maintained
           in
           a
           proportionable
           splendour
           ;
           and
           must
           withall
           have
           the
           means
           to
           allure
           men
           with
           some
           kinde
           of
           reward
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           forasmuch
           ,
           as
           many
           heretofore
           followed
           even
           Christ
           himself
           but
           for
           the
           Loaves
           he
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Another
           Branch
           is
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           Schools
           and
           Universities
           ,
           especially
           for
           so
           much
           as
           they
           teach
           above
           
             Reading
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             and
             Arithmetick
          
           ;
           these
           being
           of
           particular
           use
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           as
           being
           helps
           and
           substitutes
           of
           Memory
           and
           Reason
           ,
           Reckoning
           being
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           as
           Writing
           and
           Reading
           are
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           whether
           Divinity
           ,
           &c.
           ought
           
           to
           be
           made
           a
           private
           Trade
           ,
           is
           to
           me
           a
           question
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Schools
           and
           Colledges
           are
           now
           for
           the
           most
           part
           but
           the
           Donations
           of
           particular
           men
           ,
           or
           places
           where
           particular
           men
           spend
           their
           money
           and
           time
           upon
           their
           own
           private
           accounts
           ;
           but
           no
           doubt
           it
           were
           not
           amiss
           ,
           if
           the
           end
           of
           them
           were
           to
           furnish
           all
           imaginable
           helps
           unto
           the
           highest
           and
           finest
           Natural
           Wits
           ,
           towards
           the
           discovery
           of
           Nature
           in
           all
           its
           operations
           ;
           in
           which
           sense
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           publick
           Charge
           :
           The
           which
           Wits
           should
           not
           be
           selected
           for
           that
           work
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           fond
           conceits
           of
           their
           own
           Parents
           and
           Friends
           ,
           (
           Crows
           that
           think
           their
           own
           Birds
           ever
           fairest
           )
           but
           rather
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           others
           more
           impartial
           ;
           such
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           who
           pick
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Christians
           Children
           the
           ablest
           Instruments
           and
           Support
           of
           the
           Turkish
           Government
           .
           Of
           which
           Selections
           more
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Another
           Branch
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           
             Maintenance
             of
             Orphans
             ,
             found
             and
             exposed
             Children
             ,
          
           which
           also
           are
           Orphans
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           Impotents
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           moreover
           such
           as
           want
           employment
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           For
           the
           permitting
           of
           any
           to
           beg
           is
           a
           more
           chargeable
           way
           of
           maintaining
           them
           whom
           the
           law
           of
           Nature
           will
           not
           suffer
           to
           starve
           ,
           where
           food
           may
           possibly
           be
           had
           :
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           unjust
           to
           let
           any
           starve
           ,
           when
           we
           think
           it
           just
           to
           limit
           the
           wages
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           can
           lay
           up
           nothing
           against
           the
           time
           of
           their
           impotency
           and
           want
           of
           work
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           A
           last
           Branch
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           Charge
           of
           High-wayes
           ,
           Navigable
           Rivers
           ,
           Aquaeducts
           ,
           Bridges
           ,
           Havens
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           universal
           good
           and
           concernment
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Other
           Branches
           may
           be
           thought
           on
           ,
           which
           let
           other
           men
           either
           refer
           unto
           these
           ,
           or
           adde
           over
           and
           above
           .
           For
           it
           suffices
           for
           my
           purpose
           to
           have
           for
           the
           present
           set
           down
           these
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           obvious
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
             Of
             the
             Causes
             which
             encrease
             and
             aggravate
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Publick
             Charges
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           thus
           spoken
           of
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           Publick
           Charges
           ,
           we
           shall
           next
           consider
           the
           Causes
           which
           encrease
           them
           both
           in
           general
           and
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           general
           Causes
           is
           ,
           First
           ,
           the
           unwillingness
           of
           the
           people
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           arising
           from
           an
           opinion
           ,
           that
           by
           delay
           and
           reluctancy
           they
           may
           wholly
           avoid
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           suspition
           that
           what
           is
           imposed
           is
           too
           much
           ,
           or
           that
           what
           is
           collected
           is
           embezelled
           or
           ill
           expended
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           unequally
           leavied
           and
           assessed
           .
           All
           these
           resolving
           into
           an
           unnecessary
           Charge
           to
           collect
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           forcing
           their
           Prince
           to
           hardships
           towards
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           Cause
           which
           aggravates
           Taxes
           is
           ,
           the
           force
           of
           paying
           them
           in
           money
           at
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           commodities
           ,
           at
           the
           most
           convenient
           seasons
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           Obscurities
           and
           doubts
           concerning
           the
           right
           of
           imposing
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           Scarcity
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           Confusion
           of
           Coins
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           Fewness
           of
           people
           ,
           especially
           of
           Labourers
           and
           Artificers
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           numbers
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Trade
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           causing
           a
           needless
           repetition
           of
           the
           charge
           and
           trouble
           of
           new
           additional
           Levies
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           amend
           mistakes
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           As
           to
           particulars
           .
           The
           Causes
           of
           encreasing
           the
           Military
           Charge
           are
           the
           same
           with
           those
           that
           enrease
           Wars
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           Wars
           ,
           which
           are
           Forreign
           or
           Civil
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           An
           Offensive
           Forreign
           War
           is
           caused
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           various
           ,
           secret
           ,
           personal
           distastes
           coloured
           —
           with
           publick
           pretences
           ;
           of
           which
           we
           can
           say
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           common
           encouragement
           unto
           them
           particularly
           here
           in
           England
           
           is
           a
           false
           opinion
           ,
           that
           our
           Countrey
           is
           full
           peopled
           ,
           o●
           that
           if
           we
           wanted
           more
           Territory
           ,
           we
           could
           take
           it
           with
           less
           charge
           from
           our
           neighbours
           ,
           then
           purchase
           it
           from
           the
           Americans
           ;
           and
           a
           mistake
           ,
           that
           the
           greatness
           and
           glory
           of
           a
           Prince
           lyeth
           rather
           in
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           Territory
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           number
           ,
           art
           ,
           and
           industry
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           well
           united
           and
           governed
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           more
           glorious
           to
           take
           from
           others
           by
           fraud
           or
           rapine
           ,
           then
           to
           gain
           ones
           self
           out
           of
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Sea.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Now
           those
           States
           are
           free
           from
           Forreign
           Offensive
           Wars
           (
           arising
           as
           abovesaid
           out
           of
           Personal
           and
           Private
           Causes
           )
           where
           the
           chief
           Governours
           Revenue
           is
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           not
           sufficient
           to
           carry
           on
           such
           Wars
           ,
           the
           which
           if
           they
           happen
           to
           be
           begun
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           carryed
           on
           ,
           as
           to
           want
           more
           Contributions
           ,
           then
           those
           who
           have
           the
           power
           to
           impose
           them
           ,
           do
           commonly
           enquire
           what
           private
           persons
           and
           Ends
           occasioned
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           so
           fall
           upon
           the
           Authors
           ,
           rather
           then
           contribute
           to
           the
           Effect
           ;
           otherwise
           then
           to
           quench
           it
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Defensive
           Wars
           are
           caused
           from
           unpreparedness
           of
           the
           offended
           State
           for
           War
           ,
           as
           when
           defective
           Stores
           are
           served
           into
           the
           Magazines
           by
           corrupt
           Officers
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           good
           ;
           when
           Armies
           are
           fasly
           Mustered
           ;
           when
           Souldiers
           are
           either
           Tenants
           or
           Servants
           to
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           or
           else
           persons
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           Crimes
           or
           Debts
           ,
           want
           protection
           from
           Justice
           ;
           when
           the
           Officers
           are
           ignorant
           of
           their
           business
           ,
           and
           absent
           from
           their
           Commands
           ;
           and
           withal
           afraid
           to
           punish
           ,
           because
           unwilling
           to
           pay
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           be
           alwayes
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           War
           at
           home
           ,
           is
           the
           cheapest
           way
           to
           keep
           off
           War
           from
           abroad
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           causes
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           here
           in
           Europe
           proceed
           very
           much
           from
           Religion
           ,
           viz.
           the
           punishing
           of
           Believers
           heterodox
           from
           the
           Authorized
           way
           ,
           in
           publike
           and
           open
           places
           ,
           before
           great
           multitudes
           of
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           with
           loss
           of
           life
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           and
           limbs
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           well
           proportioned
           tolerable
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           ,
           such
           as
           every
           conscientious
           Non-Conformist
           would
           gladly
           pay
           ,
           and
           Hypocrites
           by
           refusing
           ,
           discover
           themselves
           to
           be
           such
           .
        
         
         
           12.
           
           Civil
           Wars
           are
           likewise
           caused
           by
           peoples
           fansying
           ,
           that
           their
           own
           uneasie
           condition
           may
           be
           best
           remedied
           by
           an
           universal
           confusion
           ;
           although
           indeed
           upon
           the
           upshot
           of
           such
           disorders
           they
           shall
           probably
           be
           in
           a
           worse
           ,
           even
           although
           they
           survive
           and
           succeed
           ,
           but
           more
           probably
           perish
           in
           the
           contest
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           peoples
           believing
           that
           Forms
           of
           Government
           shall
           in
           a
           few
           years
           produce
           any
           considerable
           alteration
           as
           to
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           Subject
           ;
           that
           the
           Form
           which
           is
           most
           ancient
           and
           present
           is
           not
           the
           best
           for
           the
           place
           ;
           that
           any
           established
           family
           or
           person
           is
           not
           better
           then
           any
           new
           pretender
           ,
           or
           even
           then
           the
           best
           Election
           that
           can
           be
           made
           ;
           that
           Sovereignty
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           certainly
           annexed
           unto
           some
           certain
           person
           or
           persons
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Causes
           of
           Civil
           War
           are
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           Nation
           is
           in
           too
           few
           mens
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           certain
           means
           are
           provided
           to
           keep
           all
           men
           from
           a
           necessity
           either
           to
           beg
           ,
           or
           steal
           ,
           or
           be
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           allowing
           Luxury
           in
           some
           ,
           whilst
           others
           starve
           .
        
         
           The
           dispensing
           of
           benefits
           upon
           casual
           and
           uncertain
           Motives
           ,
           the
           giving
           vaste
           Emoluments
           to
           persons
           and
           parties
           of
           no
           certain
           visible
           merit
           .
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           cause
           animofities
           among
           the
           totter-headed
           multitude
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           tinder
           that
           the
           sparks
           of
           a
           few
           Designers
           may
           easily
           inflame
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           Cause
           of
           Publick
           Charge
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           are
           the
           not
           having
           changed
           the
           limits
           of
           Parishes
           and
           Cures
           with
           the
           Change
           of
           Religion
           from
           Popery
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Changes
           in
           Plantation
           and
           Trade
           .
           For
           now
           when
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           preach
           unto
           multitudes
           assembled
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           may
           not
           Parishes
           be
           bigger
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           may
           not
           Flocks
           be
           more
           numerous
           ,
           then
           when
           every
           particular
           sheep
           was
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           drest
           and
           shorn
           three
           or
           four
           times
           
             per
             annum
          
           by
           Shrift
           .
           If
           there
           be
           in
           England
           and
           Wales
           but
           about
           five
           millions
           of
           people
           ,
           what
           needs
           more
           then
           5000.
           
           Parishes
           ?
           that
           is
           1000.
           
           Sheep
           under
           every
           Shepheard
           .
           Whereas
           in
           the
           middling
           Parishes
           of
           London
           there
           are
           about
           5000.
           souls
           in
           each
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           there
           needs
           be
           in
           England
           and
           Wales
           
           but
           a
           1000.
           
           Parishes
           ,
           whereas
           there
           are
           near
           10000.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           Now
           the
           saving
           of
           half
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           would
           (
           reckoning
           the
           Benefices
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           but
           at
           100l
           .
           
             per
             Annum
          
           a
           piece
           )
           save
           500000l
           .
           Besides
           ,
           when
           the
           number
           of
           Parochial
           Parsons
           were
           halved
           ,
           then
           there
           would
           need
           but
           half
           the
           present
           number
           of
           Byshops
           ,
           Deans
           and
           Chapters
           ,
           Colledges
           and
           Cathedralls
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           would
           amount
           to
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           more
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           would
           be
           more
           regularly
           served
           then
           now
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           prejudice
           to
           that
           sacred
           ,
           ancient
           Order
           of
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           their
           Maintenance
           by
           Tythes
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           in
           a
           method
           of
           greater
           Reformation
           and
           suitableness
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           suppose
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           wild
           Countreys
           ,
           a
           thousand
           people
           do
           not
           live
           in
           a
           less
           scope
           of
           ground
           then
           of
           eight
           miles
           square
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           few
           or
           no
           such
           places
           ,
           the
           largest
           Parishes
           I
           know
           ,
           being
           not
           more
           capacious
           then
           of
           three
           or
           four
           miles
           square
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           no
           difficulty
           ,
           for
           the
           people
           to
           meet
           once
           a
           week
           at
           some
           central
           place
           within
           that
           scope
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Moreover
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           Curate
           of
           small
           Learning
           ,
           if
           of
           good
           life
           ,
           and
           duly
           Ordained
           ,
           may
           officiate
           in
           four
           Chappels
           of
           Ease
           every
           Sunday
           ;
           and
           the
           Preacher
           ,
           who
           indeed
           should
           be
           a
           person
           of
           Learning
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           may
           preach
           every
           other
           Sunday
           in
           every
           of
           the
           said
           Chappels
           ,
           by
           preaching
           in
           two
           of
           them
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           the
           other
           day
           :
           And
           this
           with
           Catechizing
           ,
           and
           Extra-Lectures
           upon
           the
           Week-dayes
           ,
           would
           perform
           as
           much
           as
           now
           is
           performed
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           is
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ;
           for
           the
           yoak
           of
           Christ
           is
           easie
           ,
           and
           his
           burthen
           light
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           But
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           doubt
           ;
           I
           affirm
           ,
           that
           if
           England
           and
           Wales
           were
           cut
           out
           in
           parcels
           of
           three
           miles
           square
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           found
           few
           above
           four
           thousand
           such
           ,
           of
           which
           to
           make
           Parishes
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Alienation
           of
           these
           Tythes
           is
           Sacriledge
           ;
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           same
           be
           employed
           to
           defend
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           against
           the
           Turke
           and
           Pope
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           who
           adhere
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           ;
           or
           less
           ,
           then
           to
           
           give
           ¾
           .
           of
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Wives
           and
           Children
           of
           the
           Priests
           which
           were
           not
           in
           being
           when
           those
           allowances
           were
           set
           forth
           ?
        
         
           21.
           
           If
           I
           had
           not
           an
           abhorrence
           from
           propounding
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Church
           Means
           ,
           I
           could
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           retrenching
           part
           of
           each
           remaining
           Parsons
           Tythes
           and
           Emoluments
           ,
           and
           leaving
           him
           for
           part
           ,
           to
           the
           free
           Contributions
           of
           his
           Flocks
           ,
           were
           a
           way
           to
           promote
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           less
           offence
           to
           such
           as
           think
           that
           their
           whole
           maintenance
           should
           be
           made
           in
           that
           manner
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           I
           might
           also
           say
           ,
           that
           forasmuch
           as
           there
           be
           more
           Males
           then
           Females
           in
           England
           ,
           (
           the
           said
           disproportion
           
             pro
             tanto
          
           hindering
           procreation
           )
           that
           it
           were
           good
           for
           the
           Ministers
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Caelibat
           ;
           or
           that
           none
           should
           be
           Ministers
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           married
           ,
           it
           being
           easie
           among
           five
           millions
           of
           people
           to
           finde
           out
           5000.
           that
           could
           and
           would
           live
           single
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           one
           in
           a
           thousand
           :
           And
           then
           our
           unmarried
           Parson
           might
           live
           as
           well
           with
           half
           ,
           as
           now
           with
           the
           whole
           of
           his
           Benefice
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           Alwayes
           provided
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           number
           of
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           the
           measure
           of
           Benefices
           were
           lessened
           ,
           yet
           that
           the
           same
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           without
           dammage
           to
           the
           present
           Incumbents
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           As
           for
           lessening
           the
           Charge
           of
           Offices
           relating
           to
           the
           Government
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           same
           will
           consist
           in
           abolishing
           the
           superfluous
           ,
           supernumerary
           ,
           and
           antiquated
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           in
           retrenching
           the
           Fees
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           what
           the
           labour
           ,
           art
           ,
           and
           trust
           of
           their
           respective
           employments
           do
           require
           .
           For
           there
           be
           many
           Offices
           wholly
           executed
           by
           Deputies
           for
           small
           wages
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Masters
           of
           them
           have
           ten
           times
           as
           much
           ,
           although
           they
           know
           nothing
           either
           of
           what
           is
           done
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Now
           such
           Surplusages
           as
           these
           should
           be
           either
           restored
           unto
           the
           people
           who
           gave
           them
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           those
           Fees
           made
           up
           but
           a
           just
           reward
           for
           the
           Officer
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           King
           keeping
           them
           still
           might
           take
           them
           for
           so
           much
           toward
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           ,
           but
           not
           give
           them
           away
           to
           stop
           
           the
           importunate
           suits
           of
           any
           particular
           person
           ,
           in
           whom
           and
           in
           all
           his
           dependants
           ,
           such
           benefits
           do
           but
           cause
           a
           laziness
           as
           to
           the
           true
           original
           gain
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           themselves
           in
           particular
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           total
           negligence
           and
           ignorance
           of
           the
           publick
           good
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Many
           are
           the
           particulars
           that
           might
           be
           instanced
           of
           this
           kinde
           ;
           but
           my
           aim
           not
           being
           to
           prejudice
           any
           man
           in
           particular
           ,
           I
           descend
           no
           lower
           ,
           wishing
           onely
           that
           there
           might
           be
           an
           universal
           Reformation
           of
           what
           length
           of
           time
           hath
           warped
           awry
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           no
           particular
           men
           are
           to
           be
           troubled
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           suffer
           ,
           none
           suffers
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           would
           be
           no
           poorer
           then
           now
           they
           are
           if
           they
           should
           lose
           half
           their
           Estates
           ;
           nor
           would
           they
           be
           a
           whit
           the
           richer
           if
           the
           same
           were
           doubled
           ,
           the
           
             Ratio
             formalis
          
           of
           Riches
           lying
           rather
           in
           proportion
           then
           quantity
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           To
           lessen
           the
           charge
           of
           Universities
           ,
           unto
           which
           I
           adde
           the
           Inns
           of
           Court
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           much
           ,
           were
           to
           lessen
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Students
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           Law
           and
           Medicine
           ,
           by
           lessening
           the
           use
           of
           those
           Professions
           .
        
         
           Now
           having
           spoken
           already
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           I
           come
           next
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           say
           ;
           that
           if
           Registers
           were
           kept
           of
           all
           mens
           Estates
           in
           Lands
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Conveyances
           of
           ,
           and
           Engagements
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           withal
           if
           publick
           Loan-Banks
           ,
           Lombards
           ,
           or
           Banks
           of
           Credit
           upon
           deposited
           money
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Cloth
           ,
           Wooll
           ,
           Silke
           ,
           Leather
           ,
           Linnen
           ,
           Mettals
           ,
           and
           other
           durable
           Commodities
           ,
           were
           erected
           ,
           I
           cannot
           apprehend
           how
           there
           could
           be
           above
           one
           tenth
           part
           of
           the
           Law-suits
           and
           Writings
           ,
           as
           now
           there
           are
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           And
           moreover
           ,
           if
           by
           accompt
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           their
           Land
           and
           other
           wealth
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           Lawyers
           and
           Scriveners
           were
           adjusted
           ,
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           how
           their
           should
           remain
           above
           one
           hundredth
           part
           of
           what
           now
           are
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           now
           ten
           times
           as
           many
           as
           are
           even
           now
           necessary
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           are
           now
           ten
           times
           as
           many
           Law-suits
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           abovementioned
           Reformation
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           .
           It
           follows
           therefore
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           whole
           there
           would
           not
           need
           one
           in
           a
           hundred
           of
           the
           present
           
           number
           of
           Retainers
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Offices
           of
           Justice
           ;
           the
           occasions
           as
           well
           of
           crimes
           as
           injuries
           being
           so
           much
           retrenched
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           As
           for
           Physicians
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           hard
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           observations
           which
           have
           been
           lately
           made
           upon
           the
           Bills
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           to
           know
           how
           many
           are
           sick
           in
           London
           by
           the
           number
           of
           them
           that
           dye
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           proportions
           of
           the
           City
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           same
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           by
           both
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           learned
           Colledge
           of
           that
           Faculty
           to
           calculate
           how
           many
           Physicians
           were
           requisite
           for
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           how
           many
           Students
           in
           that
           art
           to
           permit
           and
           encourage
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           having
           calculated
           these
           numbers
           ,
           to
           adoptate
           a
           proportion
           of
           Chyrurgeons
           ,
           Apothecaries
           ,
           and
           Nurses
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           the
           whole
           to
           cut
           off
           and
           extinguish
           that
           infinite
           swarm
           of
           vain
           pretenders
           unto
           ,
           and
           abusers
           of
           that
           God-like
           Faculty
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           Secular
           Employments
           our
           Saviour
           himself
           after
           he
           began
           to
           preach
           engaged
           himself
           upon
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           agreed
           ,
           what
           number
           of
           Divines
           ,
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           Civilians
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           men
           bred
           in
           Universities
           )
           were
           requisite
           to
           the
           publick
           service
           ?
           As
           suppose
           13000.
           in
           the
           present
           way
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           above
           6000.
           in
           that
           way
           of
           Retrenchment
           which
           we
           propound
           ;
           then
           supposing
           that
           but
           one
           in
           forty
           dyes
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           it
           follows
           that
           less
           then
           350.
           might
           suffice
           to
           be
           sent
           yearly
           out
           of
           the
           Universities
           :
           Where
           supposing
           they
           stay
           five
           years
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           it
           followeth
           also
           that
           about
           1800.
           is
           the
           number
           of
           Students
           fit
           to
           be
           allowed
           in
           the
           Universities
           at
           a
           time
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           intend
           to
           make
           Learning
           their
           Trade
           and
           way
           of
           Livelihood
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           I
           might
           intimate
           ,
           that
           if
           1800.
           
           Students
           were
           enough
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           there
           were
           40000.
           
           Parish
           Children
           and
           Foundlings
           in
           England
           ,
           it
           were
           probable
           that
           one
           in
           twenty
           of
           them
           might
           be
           of
           excellent
           wit
           and
           towardness
           .
        
         
           Now
           since
           the
           Publick
           may
           dispose
           of
           these
           Children
           as
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           since
           there
           is
           Maintenance
           in
           both
           Universities
           for
           above
           1800.
           what
           if
           our
           Professors
           of
           Art
           were
           in
           this
           manner
           selected
           and
           educated
           ?
           But
           of
           this
           but
           
             in
             transitu
          
           .
        
         
         
           32.
           
           Hereunto
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           Loan
           Banks
           aforementioned
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Credits
           and
           Estates
           of
           all
           Dealers
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           mysterious
           dangers
           of
           money
           prevented
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           good
           Accompts
           of
           our
           growth
           ,
           Manufacture
           ,
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           Importation
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           known
           how
           many
           Merchants
           were
           able
           to
           mannage
           the
           Exchange
           of
           our
           superfluous
           Commodities
           with
           the
           same
           of
           other
           Countreys
           :
           And
           also
           how
           many
           Retailers
           are
           needful
           to
           make
           the
           subdistributions
           into
           every
           Village
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           back
           their
           superfluities
           .
           Upon
           these
           grounds
           I
           presume
           a
           large
           proportion
           of
           these
           also
           might
           be
           retrenched
           ,
           who
           properly
           and
           originally
           earn
           nothing
           from
           the
           Publick
           ,
           being
           onely
           a
           kinde
           of
           Gamesters
           ,
           that
           play
           with
           one
           another
           for
           the
           labours
           of
           the
           poor
           ;
           yielding
           of
           themselves
           no
           fruit
           at
           all
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           as
           veins
           and
           arteries
           ,
           to
           distribute
           forth
           and
           back
           the
           blood
           and
           nutritive
           juyces
           of
           the
           Body
           Politick
           ,
           namely
           the
           product
           of
           Husbandry
           and
           Manufacture
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           Now
           if
           the
           numerous
           Offices
           and
           Fees
           relating
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           Law
           ,
           and
           Church
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           number
           of
           Divines
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Physicians
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Retailers
           were
           also
           lessened
           ,
           all
           which
           do
           receive
           great
           wages
           for
           little
           work
           done
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           with
           how
           much
           greater
           ease
           would
           common
           expences
           be
           defrayed
           ?
           and
           with
           how
           much
           more
           equality
           would
           the
           same
           be
           assessed
           ?
        
         
           34.
           
           We
           enumerated
           six
           Branches
           of
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           ,
           and
           have
           slightly
           spoken
           how
           four
           of
           them
           might
           be
           lessened
           ;
           we
           come
           next
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Branches
           ,
           whereof
           we
           shall
           rather
           recommend
           the
           augmentation
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           two
           Branches
           I
           call
           ,
           generally
           speaking
           ,
           Care
           of
           the
           Poor
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Receptacles
           for
           the
           aged
           ,
           blinde
           ,
           lame
           ,
           &c.
           in
           health
           ;
           Hospitals
           for
           noysome
           ,
           chronical
           ,
           curable
           and
           uncurable
           ,
           inward
           and
           outward
           Diseases
           ,
           With
           others
           for
           acute
           and
           contagious
           .
           Others
           for
           Orphans
           ,
           found
           and
           exposed
           Children
           ;
           of
           which
           latter
           sort
           none
           should
           be
           refused
           ,
           let
           the
           number
           be
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           provided
           their
           names
           ,
           families
           ,
           and
           relations
           were
           well
           concealed
           :
           The
           choice
           of
           which
           Children
           being
           made
           at
           their
           being
           about
           eight
           
           or
           ten
           years
           old
           ,
           might
           afford
           the
           King
           the
           fittest
           Instruments
           for
           all
           kinde
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           firmly
           obliged
           to
           be
           his
           faithful
           servants
           as
           his
           own
           natural
           Children
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           This
           is
           no
           new
           nor
           rare
           thing
           ,
           onely
           the
           neglect
           of
           it
           in
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           rare
           and
           new
           project
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           unknown
           what
           excellent
           fruits
           there
           have
           been
           of
           this
           Institution
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           shall
           say
           much
           more
           ,
           upon
           another
           occasion
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           When
           all
           helpless
           and
           impotent
           Persons
           were
           thus
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           the
           lazy
           and
           thievish
           restrained
           and
           punished
           by
           the
           Minister
           of
           Justice
           ,
           it
           follows
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           finde
           out
           certain
           constant
           Employments
           for
           all
           other
           indigent
           people
           ,
           who
           labouring
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           upon
           them
           ,
           may
           require
           a
           sufficiency
           of
           food
           and
           raiment
           .
           Their
           Children
           also
           ,
           (
           if
           small
           and
           impotent
           )
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           being
           provided
           for
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           But
           what
           shall
           these
           Employments
           be
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           reckoned
           as
           the
           sixth
           Branch
           of
           the
           Publick
           Expence
           ,
           viz.
           making
           all
           High-wayes
           so
           broad
           ,
           firm
           ,
           and
           eaven
           ,
           as
           whereby
           the
           charge
           and
           tedium
           of
           travelling
           and
           Carriages
           may
           be
           greatly
           lessened
           .
           The
           cutting
           and
           scowring
           of
           Rivers
           into
           Navigable
           ;
           the
           planting
           of
           usefull
           Trees
           for
           timber
           ,
           delight
           ,
           and
           fruit
           in
           convenient
           places
           :
        
         
           The
           making
           of
           Bridges
           and
           Cawseys
           .
        
         
           The
           working
           in
           Mines
           ,
           Quarries
           ,
           and
           Colleries
           .
        
         
           The
           Manufactures
           of
           Iron
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           38.
           
           I
           pitch
           upon
           all
           these
           particulars
           ,
           first
           ,
           as
           works
           wanting
           in
           this
           Nation
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           as
           works
           of
           much
           labour
           ,
           and
           little
           art
           ;
           and
           thirdly
           ,
           as
           introductive
           of
           new
           Trades
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           supply
           that
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           almost
           totally
           lost
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           it
           will
           be
           asked
           ,
           who
           shall
           pay
           these
           men
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           every
           body
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           be
           1000.
           men
           in
           a
           Territory
           ,
           and
           if
           100.
           of
           these
           can
           raise
           necessary
           food
           and
           raiment
           for
           the
           whole
           1000.
           
           If
           200.
           more
           make
           as
           much
           commodities
           ,
           as
           other
           Nations
           will
           give
           either
           their
           commodities
           or
           money
           for
           ,
           and
           if
           400.
           more
           be
           employed
           in
           the
           ornaments
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           magnificence
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           if
           there
           
           be
           200.
           
           Governours
           ,
           Divines
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           Physicians
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Retailers
           ,
           making
           in
           all
           900.
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           food
           enough
           for
           this-supernumerary
           100.
           also
           ,
           how
           they
           should
           come
           by
           it
           ?
           whether
           by
           begging
           ,
           or
           by
           stealing
           ;
           or
           whether
           they
           shall
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           starve
           ,
           finding
           no
           fruit
           of
           their
           begging
           ,
           or
           being
           taken
           in
           their
           stealing
           be
           put
           to
           death
           another
           way
           ?
           Or
           whether
           they
           shall
           be
           given
           away
           to
           another
           Nation
           that
           will
           take
           them
           ?
           I
           think
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           they
           ought
           neither
           to
           be
           starved
           ,
           nor
           hanged
           ,
           nor
           given
           away
           ;
           now
           if
           they
           beg
           ,
           they
           may
           pine
           for
           hunger
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           be
           gorged
           and
           glutted
           to
           morrow
           ,
           which
           will
           occasion
           Diseases
           and
           evil
           habits
           ,
           the
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           stealing
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           may
           get
           either
           by
           begging
           or
           stealing
           more
           then
           will
           suffice
           them
           ,
           which
           will
           for
           ever
           after
           indispose
           them
           to
           labour
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           greatest
           occasion
           which
           may
           suddenly
           and
           unexpectedly
           happen
           .
        
         
           39.
           
           For
           all
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           certainly
           the
           safer
           way
           to
           afford
           them
           the
           superfluity
           which
           would
           otherwise
           be
           lost
           and
           wasted
           ,
           or
           wantonly
           spent
           :
           Or
           in
           case
           there
           be
           no
           overplus
           ,
           then
           't
           is
           fit
           to
           retrench
           a
           little
           from
           the
           delicacy
           of
           others
           feeding
           in
           quantity
           or
           quality
           ;
           few
           men
           spending
           less
           then
           double
           of
           what
           might
           suffice
           them
           as
           to
           the
           bare
           necessities
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           40.
           
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           work
           of
           these
           supernumeraries
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           without
           expence
           of
           Foreign
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           then
           't
           is
           no
           matter
           if
           it
           be
           employed
           to
           build
           a
           useless
           Pyramid
           upon
           
             Salisbury
             Plain
          
           ,
           bring
           the
           Stones
           at
           Stonehenge
           to
           Tower-Hill
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           for
           at
           worst
           this
           would
           keep
           their
           mindes
           to
           discipline
           and
           obedience
           ,
           and
           their
           bodies
           to
           a
           patience
           of
           more
           profitable
           labours
           when
           need
           shall
           require
           it
           .
        
         
           41.
           
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           as
           an
           instance
           of
           the
           usefulness
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           propounded
           ,
           I
           ask
           what
           benefit
           will
           the
           mending
           of
           High-wayes
           ,
           the
           building
           of
           Bridges
           and
           Cawseys
           ,
           with
           making
           of
           Rivers
           navigable
           produce
           ,
           besides
           the
           pleasure
           and
           beauty
           of
           them
           ?
           To
           which
           I
           also
           answer
           ,
           as
           an
           instance
           of
           the
           premises
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           numerous
           missions
           of
           Cattle
           and
           Sheep
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           shall
           produce
           
           a
           vaste
           superfluity
           of
           English
           Horses
           ,
           the
           which
           because
           they
           have
           the
           many
           excellent
           qualities
           of
           beauty
           ,
           strength
           ,
           courage
           ,
           swiftness
           ,
           and
           patience
           concentrated
           in
           them
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Horses
           of
           other
           places
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           very
           vendible
           Commodity
           all
           over
           Europe
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           depending
           upon
           the
           intrinsick
           nature
           of
           the
           English
           Soyle
           could
           not
           be
           counterfeited
           ,
           nor
           taken
           away
           by
           others
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           an
           Horse
           is
           such
           a
           Commodity
           as
           will
           carry
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           Merchant
           to
           the
           Market
           ,
           be
           the
           same
           never
           so
           distant
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
             How
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             unquiet
             bearing
             of
             Taxes
             may
             be
             lessened
             .
          
        
         
           WE
           have
           slighty
           gone
           through
           all
           the
           six
           Branches
           of
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           ,
           and
           have
           (
           though
           imperfectly
           and
           in
           haste
           )
           shewn
           what
           would
           encrease
           ,
           and
           what
           would
           abate
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           come
           next
           to
           take
           away
           some
           of
           the
           general
           Causes
           of
           the
           unquiet
           bearing
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           yielding
           to
           Contributions
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           2.
           1.
           
           That
           the
           people
           think
           ,
           the
           Sovereign
           askes
           more
           then
           he
           needs
           .
           To
           which
           we
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           if
           the
           Sovereign
           were
           sure
           to
           have
           what
           he
           wanted
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           it
           were
           his
           own
           great
           dammage
           to
           draw
           away
           the
           money
           out
           of
           his
           Subjects
           hands
           ,
           who
           by
           trade
           increase
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           hoard
           it
           up
           in
           his
           own
           Coffers
           ,
           where
           't
           is
           of
           no
           use
           even
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           lyable
           to
           be
           begged
           or
           vainly
           expended
           .
        
         
           3.
           2.
           
           Let
           the
           Tax
           be
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           proportionable
           unto
           all
           ,
           then
           no
           man
           suffers
           the
           loss
           of
           any
           Riches
           by
           it
           .
           For
           men
           (
           as
           we
           said
           but
           now
           )
           if
           the
           Estates
           of
           them
           all
           were
           either
           halfed
           or
           doubled
           ,
           would
           in
           both
           cases
           remain
           equally
           rich
           .
           For
           they
           would
           each
           man
           have
           his
           former
           state
           ,
           dignity
           ,
           and
           
           degree
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Money
           leavied
           not
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           same
           also
           would
           remain
           as
           rich
           in
           comparison
           of
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           onely
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           People
           would
           differ
           for
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           namely
           ,
           until
           the
           money
           leavied
           from
           some
           ,
           were
           again
           refunded
           upon
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           other
           persons
           that
           paid
           it
           :
           In
           which
           case
           every
           man
           also
           should
           have
           his
           chance
           and
           opportunity
           to
           be
           made
           the
           better
           or
           worse
           by
           the
           new
           distribution
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           lost
           by
           one
           ,
           yet
           to
           gain
           by
           another
           .
        
         
           4.
           3.
           
           Now
           that
           which
           angers
           men
           most
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           taxed
           above
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           these
           surmizes
           are
           mistakes
           ,
           many
           times
           they
           are
           chances
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           next
           Tax
           may
           run
           more
           favourable
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           be
           by
           design
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           by
           design
           of
           the
           Sovereign
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           temporary
           Assessor
           ,
           whose
           turn
           it
           may
           be
           to
           receive
           the
           Talio
           upon
           the
           next
           occasion
           from
           the
           very
           man
           he
           has
           wronged
           .
        
         
           5.
           4.
           
           Men
           repine
           much
           ,
           if
           they
           think
           the
           money
           leavyed
           will
           be
           expended
           on
           Entertainments
           ,
           mangnificent
           Shews
           ,
           triumphal
           Arches
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           is
           a
           refunding
           the
           said
           moneys
           to
           the
           Tradesmen
           who
           work
           upon
           those
           things
           ;
           which
           Trades
           though
           they
           seem
           vain
           and
           onely
           of
           ornament
           ,
           yet
           they
           refund
           presently
           to
           the
           most
           useful
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           Brewers
           ,
           Bakers
           ,
           Taylours
           ,
           Shoemakers
           ,
           &c.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Prince
           hath
           no
           more
           pleasure
           in
           these
           Shews
           and
           Entertainments
           then
           100000.
           others
           of
           his
           meanest
           Subjects
           have
           ,
           whom
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           grumbling
           ,
           we
           see
           to
           travel
           many
           miles
           to
           be
           spectators
           of
           these
           mistaken
           and
           distasted
           vanities
           .
        
         
           6.
           5.
           
           The
           people
           often
           complain
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           bestows
           the
           money
           he
           raises
           from
           the
           people
           upon
           his
           Favourites
           :
           To
           which
           we
           answer
           ;
           that
           what
           is
           given
           to
           Favourites
           ,
           may
           at
           the
           next
           step
           or
           transmigration
           ,
           come
           into
           our
           own
           hands
           ,
           or
           theirs
           unto
           whom
           we
           wish
           well
           ,
           and
           think
           do
           deserve
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           this
           man
           is
           a
           Favourite
           to
           day
           ,
           so
           another
           ,
           or
           our selves
           ,
           may
           be
           hereafter
           ;
           favour
           being
           of
           a
           very
           slippery
           and
           moveable
           nature
           ,
           and
           not
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           we
           need
           much
           to
           envy
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           way
           that
           —
           leads
           up
           an
           hill
           ,
           
           leads
           also
           down
           the
           same
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           Lawes
           or
           Customes
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           excludes
           any
           the
           meanest
           mans
           Childe
           ,
           from
           arriving
           to
           the
           highest
           Offices
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           much
           less
           debars
           him
           from
           the
           Personall
           kindness
           of
           his
           Prince
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           All
           these
           imaginations
           (
           whereunto
           the
           vulgar
           heads
           are
           subject
           )
           do
           cause
           a
           backwardness
           to
           pay
           ,
           and
           that
           necessitates
           the
           Prince
           to
           severity
           .
           Now
           this
           lighting
           upon
           some
           poor
           ,
           though
           stubborn
           ,
           stiff-necked
           Refuser
           ,
           charged
           with
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           gives
           the
           credulous
           great
           occasion
           to
           complain
           of
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           breeds
           ill
           blood
           as
           to
           all
           other
           matters
           ;
           feeding
           the
           ill
           humours
           already
           in
           being
           .
        
         
           9.
           6.
           
           Ignorance
           of
           the
           Number
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Wealth
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           is
           often
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           said
           people
           are
           needlesly
           troubled
           ,
           viz.
           with
           the
           double
           charge
           and
           vexation
           of
           two
           ,
           or
           many
           Levies
           ,
           when
           one
           might
           have
           served
           :
           Examples
           whereof
           have
           been
           seen
           in
           late
           Poll-moneys
           ;
           in
           which
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           not
           knowing
           the
           state
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           viz.
           how
           many
           there
           were
           of
           each
           Taxable
           sort
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           sensible
           markes
           whereby
           to
           rate
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           confounding
           of
           Estates
           with
           Titles
           and
           Offices
           )
           great
           mistakes
           were
           committed
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Besides
           ,
           for
           not
           knowing
           the
           Wealth
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           Prince
           knows
           not
           what
           they
           can
           bear
           ;
           and
           for
           not
           knowing
           the
           Trade
           ,
           he
           can
           make
           no
           Judgment
           of
           the
           proper
           season
           when
           to
           demand
           his
           Exhibitions
           .
        
         
           11.
           7.
           
           Obscurities
           and
           doubts
           ,
           about
           the
           right
           of
           imposing
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           great
           and
           ugly
           Reluctancies
           in
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           Involuntary
           Severities
           in
           the
           Prince
           ;
           an
           eminent
           Example
           whereof
           was
           the
           Ship-money
           ,
           no
           small
           cause
           of
           twenty
           years
           calamity
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           12.
           8.
           
           Fewness
           of
           people
           ,
           is
           real
           poverty
           ;
           and
           a
           Nation
           wherein
           are
           Eight
           Millions
           of
           people
           ,
           are
           more
           then
           twice
           as
           rich
           as
           the
           same
           scope
           of
           Land
           wherein
           are
           but
           Four
           ;
           For
           the
           same
           Governours
           which
           are
           the
           great
           charge
           ,
           may
           serve
           near
           as
           well
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           ,
           as
           the
           lesser
           number
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           If
           the
           people
           be
           so
           few
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           can
           live
           ,
           
             Exsponte
             Creatis
          
           ,
           or
           with
           little
           labour
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           Grazing
           ,
           &c.
           
           they
           become
           wholly
           without
           Art.
           No
           man
           that
           will
           not
           exercise
           his
           hands
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           tortures
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           which
           much
           thoughtfulness
           doth
           occasion
           .
        
         
           14.
           9.
           
           Scarcity
           of
           money
           ,
           is
           another
           cause
           of
           the
           bad
           payment
           of
           Taxes
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           wealth
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           viz.
           Lands
           ,
           Housing
           ,
           Shipping
           ,
           Commodities
           ,
           Furniture
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           and
           Money
           ,
           that
           scarce
           one
           part
           of
           an
           hundred
           is
           Coin
           ;
           and
           that
           perhaps
           there
           is
           scarce
           six
           millions
           of
           Pounds
           now
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           is
           but
           twenty
           shillings
           a
           head
           for
           every
           head
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
           We
           may
           easily
           judge
           ,
           how
           difficult
           it
           is
           for
           men
           of
           competent
           estates
           ,
           to
           pay
           a
           Summe
           of
           money
           on
           a
           sudden
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           cannot
           compass
           ,
           Severities
           ,
           and
           Charges
           ensue
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           reason
           ,
           though
           unluckie
           enough
           ,
           it
           being
           more
           tolerable
           to
           undoe
           one
           particular
           Member
           ,
           then
           to
           endanger
           the
           whole
           ,
           notwithstanding
           indeed
           it
           be
           more
           tolerable
           for
           one
           particular
           Member
           to
           be
           undone
           with
           the
           whole
           ,
           then
           alone
           .
        
         
           15.
           10.
           
           It
           seems
           somewhat
           hard
           ,
           that
           all
           Taxes
           should
           be
           paid
           in
           money
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           (
           when
           the
           King
           hath
           occasion
           to
           Victual
           his
           Ships
           at
           Portsmouth
           )
           that
           Fat
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           Corn
           should
           not
           be
           received
           in
           kind
           ,
           but
           that
           Farmers
           must
           first
           carry
           their
           Corn
           perhaps
           ten
           Miles
           to
           sell
           ,
           and
           turn
           into
           money
           ;
           which
           being
           paid
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           again
           reconverted
           into
           Corn
           ,
           fetcht
           many
           miles
           further
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Farmer
           for
           haste
           is
           forced
           to
           under-sell
           his
           Corn
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           for
           haste
           likewise
           ,
           is
           forced
           to
           over-buy
           his
           provisions
           .
           Whereas
           the
           paying
           in
           kinde
           ,
           
             Pro
             Hic
             &
             Nunc
          
           ,
           would
           lessen
           a
           considerable
           grievance
           to
           the
           poor
           people
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           next
           consideration
           shall
           be
           of
           the
           consequences
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           too
           great
           a
           Tax
           ,
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           particular
           men
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           have
           spoken
           before
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           whole
           people
           in
           general
           :
           To
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           measure
           ,
           and
           proportion
           of
           money
           requisite
           to
           drive
           the
           trade
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           then
           which
           would
           prejudice
           the
           same
           .
           Just
           as
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           Farthings
           necessary
           in
           a
           small
           retail
           Trade
           ,
           to
           change
           silver
           money
           ,
           and
           
           to
           even
           such
           reckonings
           ,
           as
           cannot
           be
           adjusted
           with
           the
           smallest
           silver
           pieces
           .
           For
           money
           ,
           (
           made
           of
           Gold
           and
           silver
           )
           is
           to
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           that
           is
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Food
           and
           Covering
           )
           but
           as
           Farthings
           ,
           and
           other
           local
           extrinsick
           money
           ,
           is
           to
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           species
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Now
           as
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Farthings
           requisite
           in
           comerse
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           the
           frequency
           of
           their
           exchanges
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           and
           principally
           from
           the
           value
           of
           the
           smallest
           silver
           pieces
           of
           money
           ;
           so
           in
           like
           maner
           ,
           the
           proportion
           of
           money
           requisite
           to
           our
           Trade
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           likewise
           taken
           from
           the
           frequency
           of
           commutations
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           bigness
           of
           the
           payments
           ,
           that
           are
           by
           Law
           or
           Custome
           usually
           made
           otherwise
           .
           From
           whence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           where
           there
           are
           Registers
           of
           Lands
           ,
           whereby
           the
           just
           value
           of
           each
           mans
           interest
           in
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           well
           known
           ;
           and
           where
           there
           are
           Depositories
           of
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           of
           Metals
           ,
           Cloth
           ,
           Linnen
           ,
           Leather
           ,
           and
           other
           Usefuls
           ;
           and
           where
           there
           are
           Banks
           of
           money
           also
           ,
           there
           less
           money
           is
           necessary
           to
           drive
           the
           Trade
           .
           For
           if
           all
           the
           greatest
           payments
           be
           made
           in
           Lands
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           perhaps
           down
           to
           ten
           pound
           ,
           or
           twenty
           pound
           be
           made
           by
           credit
           in
           Lombars
           or
           Money-Banks
           :
           It
           follows
           ,
           that
           there
           needs
           onely
           money
           to
           pay
           sums
           less
           then
           those
           aforementioned
           ;
           just
           as
           fewer
           Farthings
           are
           requisite
           for
           change
           ,
           where
           there
           be
           plenty
           of
           silver
           two
           Pences
           ,
           then
           where
           the
           least
           silver
           piece
           is
           six
           Pence
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           To
           apply
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           too
           much
           money
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           it
           were
           good
           for
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           no
           harm
           even
           to
           particular
           men
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           in
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           superflous
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           if
           men
           were
           permitted
           to
           pay
           their
           Taxes
           in
           any
           thing
           they
           could
           best
           spare
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           the
           largeness
           of
           a
           publick
           Exhibition
           should
           leave
           less
           money
           then
           is
           necessary
           to
           drive
           the
           Nations
           Trade
           ,
           then
           the
           mischief
           thereof
           would
           be
           the
           doing
           of
           less
           work
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           as
           lessening
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           their
           Art
           and
           Industry
           ;
           for
           a
           hundred
           pound
           passing
           a
           hundred
           hands
           for
           Wages
           ,
           causes
           a
           10000l
           .
           worth
           of
           Commodities
           to
           
           be
           produced
           ,
           which
           hands
           would
           have
           been
           idle
           and
           useless
           ,
           had
           there
           not
           been
           this
           continual
           motive
           to
           their
           employment
           ,
        
         
           21.
           
           Taxes
           if
           they
           be
           presently
           expended
           upon
           our
           own
           Domestick
           Commodities
           ,
           seem
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           do
           little
           harm
           to
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           onely
           they
           work
           a
           change
           in
           the
           Riches
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           particular
           men
           ;
           and
           particularly
           by
           transferring
           the
           same
           from
           the
           Landed
           and
           Lazy
           ,
           to
           the
           Crafty
           and
           Industrious
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           a
           Gentleman
           have
           let
           his
           Lands
           to
           Farm
           for
           a
           hundred
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           for
           several
           years
           or
           lives
           ,
           and
           he
           be
           taxed
           twenty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           to
           maintain
           a
           Navy
           ;
           then
           the
           effect
           hereof
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           this
           Gentlemans
           twenty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           will
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           Seamen
           ,
           Ship-Carpenters
           ,
           and
           other
           Trades
           relating
           to
           Naval
           matters
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Gentleman
           had
           his
           Land
           in
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           then
           being
           taxed
           a
           Fifth
           part
           ,
           he
           would
           raise
           his
           Rents
           near
           the
           same
           proportion
           upon
           his
           under
           Tenants
           ,
           or
           would
           sell
           his
           Cattle
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           and
           Wooll
           a
           Fifth
           part
           dearer
           ;
           the
           like
           also
           would
           all
           other
           subdependents
           on
           him
           do
           ;
           and
           thereby
           recover
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           what
           he
           paid
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           but
           if
           all
           the
           money
           levied
           were
           thrown
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           then
           the
           ultimate
           effect
           would
           onely
           be
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           must
           work
           a
           fifth
           part
           the
           harder
           ,
           or
           retrench
           a
           fifth
           part
           of
           his
           consumptions
           ,
           viz.
           the
           former
           ,
           if
           forreign
           Trade
           be
           improveable
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           This
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           were
           the
           worst
           of
           Taxes
           in
           a
           well
           policyed
           State
           ;
           but
           in
           other
           States
           ,
           where
           is
           not
           a
           certain
           prevention
           of
           Beggary
           and
           Theevery
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           sure
           livelihood
           for
           men
           wanting
           imployment
           ;
           there
           ,
           I
           confess
           ,
           an
           excessive
           Taxe
           ,
           causes
           excessive
           and
           insuperable
           want
           ,
           even
           of
           natural
           necessities
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           so
           as
           ignorant
           particular
           persons
           ,
           cannot
           finde
           out
           what
           way
           to
           subsist
           by
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           must
           cause
           sudden
           effects
           to
           relieve
           it self
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Rapines
           ,
           Frauds
           ;
           and
           this
           again
           must
           bring
           Death
           ,
           Mutilations
           ,
           and
           Impisonments
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           present
           Laws
           which
           are
           Mischiefs
           ,
           and
           Punishments
           ,
           as
           well
           unto
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           sufferers
           of
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
             Of
             the
             several
             wayes
             of
             Taxe
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             of
             setting
             a
             part
             ,
             a
             proportion
             of
             the
             whole
             Territory
             for
             Publick
             uses
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Crown
             Lands
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Assessement
             ,
             or
             Land-taxe
             .
          
        
         
           BUt
           supposing
           ,
           that
           the
           several
           causes
           of
           Publick
           Charge
           are
           lessened
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           be
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           contented
           to
           pay
           their
           just
           shares
           of
           what
           is
           needfull
           for
           their
           Government
           and
           Protection
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           :
           It
           follows
           now
           to
           propose
           the
           several
           wayes
           ,
           and
           expedients
           ,
           how
           the
           same
           may
           be
           most
           easily
           ,
           speedily
           ,
           and
           insensibly
           collected
           .
           The
           which
           I
           shall
           do
           ,
           by
           exposing
           the
           conveniencies
           and
           inconveniences
           of
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           wayes
           of
           Levyings
           ,
           used
           of
           later
           years
           within
           the
           several
           States
           of
           Europe
           :
           unto
           which
           others
           of
           smaller
           and
           more
           rare
           use
           may
           be
           referred
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Imagine
           then
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           planted
           in
           a
           Territory
           ,
           who
           had
           upon
           Computation
           concluded
           ,
           that
           two
           Millions
           of
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           publick
           charges
           .
           Or
           rather
           ,
           who
           going
           more
           wisely
           to
           work
           ,
           had
           computed
           a
           twenty
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           proceed
           of
           all
           their
           Lands
           and
           Labours
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           the
           Excisium
           ,
           or
           the
           part
           to
           be
           cut
           out
           ,
           and
           laid
           aside
           for
           publick
           uses
           .
           Which
           proportions
           perhaps
           are
           fit
           enough
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           how
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           shall
           be
           raised
           .
           The
           first
           way
           we
           propose
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           Excize
           the
           very
           Land
           it self
           in
           kinde
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           twenty
           five
           Millions
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           to
           be
           in
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           as
           much
           Land
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           as
           whereof
           the
           Rack-rent
           would
           be
           two
           Millions
           ,
           viz.
           about
           four
           Millions
           of
           Acres
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           a
           sixth
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           making
           the
           said
           four
           Millions
           to
           be
           
           Crown
           Lands
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           four
           Counties
           intended
           to
           be
           reserved
           in
           Ireland
           upon
           the
           forfeitures
           were
           .
           Or
           else
           to
           excize
           a
           sixth
           part
           of
           the
           rent
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           the
           proportion
           ,
           that
           the
           Adventurers
           and
           Souldiers
           in
           Ireland
           retribute
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           Quit
           Rents
           .
           Of
           which
           two
           wayes
           ,
           the
           latter
           is
           manifestly
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           more
           security
           ,
           and
           more
           obliges
           ;
           provided
           the
           trouble
           and
           charge
           of
           this
           universal
           Collection
           ,
           exceed
           not
           that
           of
           the
           other
           advantage
           considerably
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           way
           in
           a
           new
           State
           would
           be
           good
           ,
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           before
           men
           had
           even
           the
           possession
           of
           any
           Land
           at
           all
           ;
           wherefore
           whosoever
           buyes
           Land
           in
           Ireland
           hereafter
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           concerned
           with
           the
           Quit
           Rents
           wherewith
           they
           are
           charged
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           Acres
           were
           so
           much
           the
           fewer
           ;
           or
           then
           men
           are
           ,
           who
           buy
           Land
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           know
           Tythes
           are
           to
           be
           paid
           .
           And
           truly
           that
           Countrey
           is
           happy
           ,
           in
           which
           by
           Original
           Accord
           ,
           such
           a
           Rent
           is
           reserved
           ,
           as
           whereby
           the
           Publick
           charge
           may
           be
           born
           ,
           without
           contingent
           ,
           sudden
           ,
           superadditions
           ,
           in
           which
           lies
           the
           very
           Ratio
           of
           the
           burthen
           of
           all
           Contributions
           and
           Exactions
           .
           For
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           before
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           onely
           the
           Landlord
           payes
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           who
           eats
           but
           an
           Egg
           ,
           or
           an
           Onion
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           his
           Lands
           ;
           or
           who
           useth
           the
           help
           of
           any
           Artisan
           ,
           which
           feedeth
           on
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           if
           the
           same
           were
           propounded
           in
           
             England
             ,
             viz.
          
           if
           an
           aliquot
           part
           of
           every
           Landlords
           Rent
           were
           excinded
           or
           retrenched
           ,
           then
           those
           whose
           Rents
           were
           settled
           ,
           and
           determined
           for
           long
           times
           to
           come
           ,
           would
           chiefly
           bear
           the
           burthen
           of
           such
           an
           Imposition
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           a
           benefit
           thereby
           .
           For
           suppose
           A.
           and
           B.
           have
           each
           of
           them
           a
           parcel
           of
           Land
           ,
           of
           equal
           goodness
           and
           value
           ;
           suppose
           also
           that
           A.
           hath
           let
           his
           parcel
           for
           twenty
           one
           years
           at
           twenty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           but
           that
           B.
           is
           free
           ;
           now
           there
           comes
           out
           a
           Taxe
           of
           a
           fifth
           part
           ;
           hereupon
           B.
           will
           not
           let
           under
           25
           l.
           that
           his
           remainder
           may
           be
           twenty
           ,
           whereas
           A.
           must
           be
           contented
           with
           sixteen
           neat
           ;
           nevertheless
           the
           Tenants
           of
           A.
           will
           sell
           the
           proceed
           of
           their
           bargain
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           ,
           that
           the
           Tenants
           of
           B.
           shall
           do
           .
           
           The
           effect
           of
           all
           this
           is
           ;
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           fifth
           part
           of
           B.
           his
           Farm
           ,
           shall
           be
           greater
           then
           before
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           the
           Farmer
           to
           B.
           shall
           gain
           more
           then
           before
           the
           Taxe
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           the
           Tenant
           or
           Farmer
           of
           A.
           shall
           gain
           as
           much
           as
           the
           King
           and
           Tenant
           to
           B.
           both
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           Tax
           doth
           ultimately
           light
           upon
           the
           Landlord
           A.
           and
           the
           Consumptioners
           .
           From
           whence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           a
           Land-taxe
           resolves
           into
           an
           irregular
           Excize
           upon
           consumptions
           ,
           that
           those
           bear
           it
           most
           ,
           who
           least
           complain
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           some
           Landlords
           may
           gain
           ,
           and
           onely
           such
           whose
           Rents
           are
           predetermined
           shall
           loose
           ;
           and
           that
           doubly
           ,
           viz.
           one
           way
           by
           the
           raising
           of
           their
           revenues
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           exhausting
           the
           prices
           of
           provisions
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Another
           way
           is
           an
           Excisium
           out
           of
           the
           Rent
           of
           Houseing
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           more
           uncertain
           then
           that
           of
           Land.
           For
           an
           House
           is
           of
           a
           double
           nature
           ,
           viz.
           one
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           a
           way
           and
           means
           of
           expence
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           an
           Instrument
           and
           Tool
           of
           gain
           :
           for
           a
           Shop
           in
           London
           of
           less
           capacity
           and
           less
           charge
           in
           building
           then
           a
           fair
           Dining-Room
           in
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           unto
           which
           both
           do
           belong
           ,
           shall
           nevertheless
           be
           of
           the
           greater
           value
           ;
           so
           also
           shall
           a
           Dungeon
           ,
           Sellar
           ,
           then
           a
           pleasant
           Chamber
           ;
           because
           the
           one
           is
           expence
           ,
           the
           other
           profit
           .
           Now
           the
           way
           Land-taxe
           rates
           housing
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           latter
           nature
           ,
           but
           the
           Excize
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           We
           might
           sometimes
           adde
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           housing
           is
           sometimes
           disproportionally
           taxed
           to
           discourage
           Building
           ,
           especially
           upon
           new
           Foundations
           ,
           thereby
           to
           prevent
           the
           growth
           of
           a
           City
           ;
           suppose
           London
           ,
           such
           excessive
           and
           overgrown
           Cities
           being
           dangerous
           to
           Monarchy
           ,
           though
           the
           more
           secure
           when
           the
           Supremacy
           is
           in
           Citizens
           of
           such
           places
           themselves
           ,
           as
           in
           Venice
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           checking
           of
           new
           Buildings
           signifies
           nothing
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           Buildings
           do
           not
           encrease
           ,
           until
           the
           People
           already
           have
           increased
           :
           but
           the
           remedy
           of
           the
           abovementioned
           dangers
           is
           to
           be
           sought
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           encrease
           of
           People
           ,
           the
           which
           if
           they
           can
           be
           nipt
           ,
           the
           other
           work
           will
           necessarily
           be
           done
           .
        
         
         
           But
           what
           then
           is
           the
           true
           effect
           of
           forbidding
           to
           build
           upon
           new
           foundations
           ?
           I
           answer
           to
           keep
           and
           fasten
           the
           City
           to
           its
           old
           seat
           and
           ground-plot
           ,
           the
           which
           encouragement
           for
           new
           Buildings
           will
           remove
           ,
           as
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           almost
           in
           all
           great
           Cities
           ,
           though
           insensibly
           ,
           and
           not
           under
           many
           years
           progression
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           reason
           whereof
           is
           ,
           because
           men
           are
           unwilling
           to
           build
           new
           houses
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           pulling
           down
           their
           old
           ,
           where
           both
           the
           old
           house
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           it
           stands
           upon
           do
           make
           a
           much
           dearer
           ground-plot
           for
           a
           new
           house
           ,
           and
           yet
           far
           less
           free
           and
           convenient
           ;
           wherefore
           men
           build
           upon
           new
           free
           foundations
           ,
           and
           cobble
           up
           old
           houses
           ,
           until
           they
           become
           fundamentally
           irreparable
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           they
           become
           either
           the
           dwelling
           of
           the
           Rascality
           ,
           or
           in
           process
           of
           time
           return
           to
           waste
           and
           Gardens
           again
           ,
           examples
           whereof
           are
           many
           even
           about
           London
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           great
           Cities
           are
           naturally
           apt
           to
           remove
           their
           Seats
           ,
           I
           ask
           which
           way
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           London
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           Westward
           ,
           because
           the
           Windes
           blowing
           near
           ¾
           .
           of
           the
           year
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           ,
           the
           dwellings
           of
           the
           West
           end
           are
           so
           much
           the
           more
           free
           from
           the
           fumes
           ,
           steams
           ,
           and
           stinks
           of
           the
           whole
           Easterly
           Pyle
           ;
           which
           where
           Seacoal
           is
           burnt
           is
           a
           great
           matter
           .
           Now
           if
           it
           follow
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           the
           Pallaces
           of
           the
           greatest
           men
           will
           remove
           Westward
           ,
           it
           will
           also
           naturally
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           dwellings
           of
           others
           who
           depend
           upon
           them
           will
           creep
           after
           them
           .
           This
           we
           see
           in
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           Noblemens
           ancient
           houses
           are
           now
           become
           Halls
           for
           Companies
           ,
           or
           turned
           into
           Tenements
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Pallaces
           are
           gotten
           Westward
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           that
           five
           hundred
           years
           hence
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Pallace
           will
           be
           near
           Chelsey
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           building
           of
           Whitehall
           converted
           to
           uses
           more
           answerable
           to
           their
           quality
           .
           For
           to
           build
           a
           new
           Royal
           Pallace
           upon
           the
           same
           ground
           will
           be
           too
           great
           a
           confinement
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           Gardens
           and
           other
           magnificencies
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           disaccommodation
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           work
           ;
           but
           it
           rather
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           Palace
           will
           be
           built
           from
           the
           whole
           present
           contignation
           of
           houses
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           as
           the
           old
           Pallace
           of
           Westminster
           
           was
           from
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           when
           the
           Archers
           began
           to
           bend
           their
           bowes
           just
           without
           Ludgate
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           the
           space
           between
           the
           
             Thames
             ,
             Fleet-street
          
           ,
           and
           Holborn
           was
           as
           Finsbury-Fields
           are
           now
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           This
           digression
           I
           confess
           to
           be
           both
           impertinent
           to
           the
           business
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           in
           it self
           almost
           needless
           ;
           for
           why
           should
           we
           trouble
           our selves
           what
           shall
           be
           five
           hundred
           years
           hence
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           a
           day
           may
           bring
           forth
           ;
           and
           since
           't
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           but
           that
           before
           that
           time
           we
           may
           be
           all
           transplanted
           from
           hence
           into
           America
           ,
           these
           Countreys
           being
           over-run
           with
           Turks
           ,
           and
           made
           waste
           ,
           as
           the
           Seats
           of
           the
           famous
           Eastern
           Empires
           at
           this
           day
           are
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Onely
           I
           think
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           while
           ever
           there
           are
           people
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           greatest
           cohabitation
           of
           them
           will
           be
           about
           the
           place
           which
           is
           now
           London
           ,
           the
           Thames
           being
           the
           most
           commodious
           River
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           seat
           of
           London
           the
           most
           commodious
           part
           of
           the
           Thames
           ;
           so
           much
           doth
           the
           means
           of
           facilitating
           Carriage
           greaten
           a
           City
           ,
           which
           may
           put
           us
           in
           minde
           of
           employing
           our
           idle
           hands
           about
           mending
           the
           High-wayes
           ,
           making
           Bridges
           ,
           Cawseys
           ,
           and
           Rivers
           navigable
           :
           Which
           considerations
           brings
           me
           back
           round
           into
           my
           way
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           digrest
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           before
           we
           talk
           too
           much
           of
           Rents
           ,
           we
           should
           endeavour
           to
           explain
           the
           mysterious
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           reference
           as
           well
           to
           Money
           ,
           the
           rent
           of
           which
           we
           call
           usury
           ;
           as
           to
           that
           of
           Lands
           and
           Houses
           ,
           aforementioned
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Suppose
           a
           man
           could
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           plant
           a
           certain
           scope
           of
           Land
           with
           Corn
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           could
           Digg
           ,
           or
           Plough
           ,
           Harrow
           ,
           Weed
           ,
           Reap
           ,
           Carry
           home
           ,
           Thresh
           ,
           and
           Winnow
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Husbandry
           of
           this
           Land
           requires
           ;
           and
           had
           withal
           Seed
           wherewith
           to
           sowe
           the
           same
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           this
           man
           hath
           subducted
           his
           seed
           out
           of
           the
           proceed
           of
           his
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           what
           himself
           hath
           both
           eaten
           and
           given
           to
           others
           in
           exchange
           for
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           other
           Natural
           necessaries
           ;
           that
           the
           remainder
           of
           Corn
           ,
           is
           the
           natural
           and
           true
           Rent
           of
           the
           Land
           for
           that
           year
           ;
           and
           the
           medium
           of
           seven
           years
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           so
           many
           years
           as
           makes
           up
           the
           Cycle
           ,
           within
           which
           
           Dearths
           and
           Plenties
           make
           their
           revolution
           ,
           doth
           give
           the
           ordinary
           Rent
           of
           the
           Land
           in
           Corn.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           a
           further
           ,
           though
           collaterall
           question
           may
           be
           ,
           how
           much
           English
           money
           this
           Corn
           or
           Rent
           is
           worth
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           money
           ,
           which
           another
           single
           man
           can
           save
           ,
           within
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           his
           expence
           ,
           if
           he
           imployed
           himself
           wholly
           to
           produce
           and
           make
           it
           ;
           viz.
           Let
           another
           man
           go
           travel
           into
           a
           Countrey
           where
           is
           Silver
           ,
           there
           Dig
           it
           ,
           Refine
           it
           ,
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           other
           man
           planted
           his
           Corn
           ;
           Coyne
           it
           ,
           &c.
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           of
           his
           working
           for
           Silver
           ,
           gathering
           also
           food
           for
           his
           necessary
           livelihood
           ,
           and
           procuring
           himself
           covering
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           Silver
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           must
           be
           esteemed
           of
           equal
           value
           with
           the
           Corn
           of
           the
           other
           :
           the
           one
           being
           perhaps
           twenty
           Ounces
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           twenty
           Bushels
           .
           From
           whence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           the
           price
           of
           a
           Bushel
           of
           this
           Corn
           to
           be
           an
           Ounce
           of
           Silver
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           possibly
           there
           may
           be
           more
           Art
           and
           Hazzard
           in
           working
           about
           the
           Silver
           ,
           then
           about
           the
           Corn
           ,
           yet
           all
           comes
           to
           the
           same
           pass
           ;
           for
           let
           a
           hundred
           men
           work
           ten
           years
           upon
           Corn
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           upon
           Silver
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           neat
           proceed
           of
           the
           Silver
           is
           the
           price
           of
           the
           whole
           neat
           proceed
           of
           the
           Corn
           ,
           and
           like
           parts
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           price
           of
           like
           parts
           of
           the
           other
           .
           Although
           not
           so
           many
           of
           those
           who
           wrought
           in
           Silver
           ,
           learned
           the
           Art
           of
           refining
           and
           coining
           ,
           or
           out-lived
           the
           dangers
           and
           diseases
           of
           working
           in
           the
           Mines
           .
           And
           this
           also
           is
           the
           way
           of
           pitching
           the
           true
           proportion
           ,
           between
           the
           values
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           is
           set
           but
           by
           popular
           errour
           ,
           sometimes
           more
           ,
           sometimes
           less
           ,
           diffused
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           errour
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           having
           been
           pestred
           with
           too
           much
           Gold
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           wanting
           it
           now
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           foundation
           of
           equallizing
           and
           ballancing
           of
           values
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           superstructures
           and
           practices
           hereupon
           ,
           I
           confess
           there
           is
           much
           variety
           ,
           and
           intricacy
           ;
           of
           which
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           world
           measures
           things
           by
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           but
           principally
           the
           latter
           ;
           for
           there
           may
           not
           be
           two
           measures
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           the
           better
           of
           many
           must
           be
           the
           onely
           of
           all
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           fine
           silver
           of
           a
           certain
           weight
           :
           but
           now
           if
           it
           be
           hard
           to
           measure
           the
           weight
           and
           fineness
           of
           silver
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           different
           reports
           of
           the
           ablest
           Saymasters
           I
           have
           known
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           if
           silver
           granted
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           fineness
           and
           weight
           ,
           rise
           and
           fall
           in
           its
           price
           ,
           and
           be
           more
           worth
           at
           one
           place
           then
           another
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           being
           farther
           from
           the
           Mines
           ,
           but
           for
           other
           accidents
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           more
           worth
           at
           present
           ,
           then
           a
           moneth
           or
           other
           small
           time
           hence
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           differ
           in
           its
           proportion
           unto
           the
           several
           things
           valued
           by
           it
           ,
           in
           several
           ages
           upon
           the
           increase
           and
           diminution
           thereof
           ,
           we
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           examine
           some
           other
           natural
           Standards
           and
           Measures
           ,
           without
           derogating
           from
           the
           excellent
           use
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           Our
           Silver
           and
           Gold
           we
           call
           by
           severall
           names
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           by
           pounds
           ,
           shillings
           ,
           and
           pence
           ,
           all
           which
           may
           be
           called
           and
           understood
           by
           either
           of
           the
           three
           .
           But
           that
           which
           I
           would
           say
           upon
           this
           matter
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           ought
           to
           be
           valued
           by
           two
           natural
           Denominations
           ,
           which
           is
           Land
           and
           Labour
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           Ship
           or
           garment
           is
           worth
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           Land
           ,
           with
           such
           another
           measure
           of
           Labour
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           both
           Ships
           and
           Garments
           were
           the
           creatures
           of
           Lands
           and
           mens
           Labours
           thereupon
           :
           This
           being
           true
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           finde
           out
           a
           natural
           Par
           between
           Land
           and
           Labour
           ,
           so
           as
           we
           might
           express
           the
           value
           by
           either
           of
           them
           alone
           as
           well
           or
           better
           then
           by
           both
           ,
           and
           reduce
           one
           into
           the
           other
           as
           easily
           and
           certainly
           as
           we
           reduce
           pence
           into
           pounds
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           finde
           the
           natural
           values
           of
           the
           Fee
           simple
           of
           Land
           ,
           though
           but
           no
           better
           then
           we
           have
           done
           that
           of
           the
           
             usus
             fructus
          
           abovementioned
           ,
           which
           we
           attempt
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Having
           found
           the
           Rent
           or
           value
           of
           the
           
             usus
             fructus
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           how
           many
           years
           purchase
           (
           as
           we
           usually
           say
           )
           is
           the
           Fee
           simple
           naturally
           worth
           ?
           If
           we
           say
           an
           infinite
           number
           ,
           then
           an
           Acre
           of
           Land
           would
           be
           equal
           in
           value
           to
           a
           thousand
           Acres
           of
           the
           same
           Land
           ;
           which
           is
           absurd
           ,
           an
           infinity
           of
           unites
           being
           equal
           to
           an
           infinity
           of
           thousands
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           must
           pitch
           upon
           some
           limited
           number
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           apprehend
           
           to
           be
           the
           number
           of
           years
           ,
           which
           I
           conceive
           one
           man
           of
           fifty
           years
           old
           ,
           another
           of
           twenty
           eight
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           all
           being
           alive
           together
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           live
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           of
           a
           Grandfather
           ,
           Father
           ,
           and
           Childe
           ;
           few
           men
           having
           reason
           to
           take
           care
           of
           more
           remote
           Posterity
           :
           for
           if
           a
           man
           be
           a
           great
           Grandfather
           ,
           he
           himself
           is
           so
           much
           the
           nearer
           his
           end
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           are
           but
           three
           in
           a
           continual
           line
           of
           descent
           usually
           co-existing
           together
           ;
           and
           as
           some
           are
           Grandfathers
           at
           forty
           years
           ,
           yet
           as
           many
           are
           not
           till
           above
           sixty
           ,
           and
           
             sic
             de
             caeteris
          
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Wherefore
           I
           pitch
           the
           number
           of
           years
           purchase
           ,
           that
           any
           Land
           is
           naturally
           worth
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           ordinary
           extent
           of
           three
           such
           persons
           their
           lives
           .
           Now
           in
           England
           we
           esteem
           three
           lives
           equal
           to
           one
           and
           twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           value
           of
           Land
           ,
           to
           be
           about
           the
           same
           number
           of
           years
           purchase
           .
           Possibly
           if
           they
           thought
           themselves
           mistaken
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           observator
           on
           the
           Bills
           of
           Mortality
           thinks
           they
           are
           )
           they
           would
           alter
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           unless
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           force
           of
           popular
           errour
           and
           dependance
           of
           things
           already
           concatenated
           ,
           did
           hinder
           them
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           This
           I
           esteem
           to
           be
           the
           number
           of
           years
           purchase
           where
           Titles
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           a
           moral
           certainty
           of
           enjoying
           the
           purchase
           .
           But
           in
           other
           Countreys
           Lands
           are
           worth
           nearer
           thirty
           years
           purchase
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           better
           Titles
           ,
           more
           people
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           truer
           opinion
           of
           the
           value
           and
           duration
           of
           three
           lives
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           And
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           Lands
           are
           worth
           yet
           more
           years
           purchase
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           special
           honour
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           priviledge
           or
           jurisdiction
           annexed
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Lands
           are
           worth
           fewer
           years
           purchase
           (
           as
           in
           Ireland
           )
           for
           the
           following
           reasons
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           here
           set
           down
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           like
           whereof
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           like
           cheapness
           in
           any
           other
           place
           may
           be
           imputed
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           Ireland
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           frequent
           Rebellions
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           if
           you
           are
           conquered
           ,
           all
           is
           lost
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           conquer
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           subject
           to
           swarms
           of
           thieves
           and
           robbers
           )
           and
           the
           envy
           which
           precedent
           missions
           of
           English
           have
           against
           the
           
           subsequent
           ,
           perpetuity
           it self
           is
           but
           forty
           years
           long
           ,
           as
           within
           which
           time
           some
           ugly
           disturbance
           hath
           hitherto
           happened
           almost
           ever
           since
           the
           first
           coming
           of
           the
           English
           thither
           .
        
         
           24.
           2.
           
           The
           Claims
           upon
           Claims
           which
           each
           hath
           to
           the
           others
           Estates
           ,
           and
           the
           facility
           of
           making
           good
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           many
           Governours
           and
           Ministers
           which
           within
           forty
           years
           shall
           be
           in
           power
           there
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           the
           frequency
           of
           false
           testimonies
           ,
           and
           abuse
           of
           solemn
           Oaths
           .
        
         
           25.
           3.
           
           The
           paucity
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           there
           being
           not
           above
           the
           ⅕
           .
           th
           .
           part
           so
           many
           as
           the
           Territory
           would
           maintain
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           but
           a
           small
           part
           do
           work
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           smaller
           work
           so
           much
           as
           in
           other
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           26.
           4.
           
           That
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Estates
           both
           real
           and
           personal
           in
           Ireland
           are
           owned
           by
           Absentees
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           draw
           over
           the
           profits
           raised
           out
           of
           Ireland
           refunding
           nothing
           ;
           so
           as
           Ireland
           exporting
           more
           then
           it
           imports
           doth
           yet
           grow
           poorer
           to
           a
           paradox
           .
        
         
           27.
           5.
           
           The
           difficulty
           of
           executing
           justice
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           those
           in
           power
           being
           themselves
           protected
           by
           Offices
           ,
           and
           protecting
           others
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           criminous
           and
           indebted
           persons
           being
           great
           ,
           they
           favour
           their
           like
           in
           Juries
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           and
           wheresoever
           they
           can
           :
           Besides
           the
           Countrey
           is
           seldom
           enough
           to
           give
           due
           encouragement
           to
           profound
           Judges
           and
           Lawyers
           ,
           which
           makes
           judgements
           very
           casual
           ;
           ignorant
           men
           being
           more
           apt
           to
           be
           bold
           and
           arbitrary
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           understand
           the
           dangers
           of
           it
           .
           But
           all
           this
           with
           a
           little
           care
           in
           due
           season
           might
           remedy
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bring
           Ireland
           in
           a
           few
           years
           to
           the
           same
           level
           of
           values
           with
           other
           places
           ;
           but
           of
           this
           also
           elsewhere
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           next
           place
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           Usury
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
             Of
             Usury
          
           .
        
         
           WHat
           reason
           there
           is
           for
           taking
           or
           giving
           Interest
           or
           Usury
           for
           any
           thing
           which
           we
           may
           certainly
           have
           again
           whensoever
           we
           call
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           ;
           nor
           why
           Usury
           should
           be
           scrupled
           ,
           where
           money
           or
           other
           necessaries
           valued
           by
           it
           ,
           is
           lent
           to
           be
           paid
           at
           such
           a
           time
           and
           place
           as
           the
           Borrower
           chuseth
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Lender
           cannot
           have
           his
           money
           paid
           him
           back
           where
           and
           when
           himself
           pleaseth
           ,
           I
           also
           see
           not
           .
           Wherefore
           when
           a
           man
           giveth
           out
           his
           money
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           may
           not
           demand
           it
           back
           until
           a
           certain
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           whatsoever
           his
           own
           necessities
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           he
           certainly
           may
           take
           a
           compensation
           for
           this
           inconvenience
           which
           he
           admits
           against
           himself
           :
           And
           this
           allowance
           is
           that
           we
           commonly
           call
           Usury
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           when
           one
           man
           furnisheth
           another
           with
           money
           at
           some
           distant
           place
           ,
           and
           engages
           under
           great
           Penalties
           to
           pay
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           certain
           day
           besides
           ;
           the
           consideration
           for
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           we
           call
           Exchange
           or
           local
           Usury
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           wanting
           :
           money
           at
           Carlisle
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           late
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           when
           the
           way
           was
           full
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Robbers
           ,
           and
           the
           passage
           by
           Sea
           very
           long
           ,
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           seldom
           passed
           ;
           why
           might
           not
           another
           take
           much
           more
           then
           an
           100l
           .
           at
           London
           for
           warranting
           the
           like
           summe
           to
           be
           paid
           at
           Carlisle
           on
           a
           certain
           day
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           the
           Questions
           arising
           hence
           are
           ;
           what
           are
           the
           natural
           Standards
           of
           Usury
           and
           Exchange
           ?
           As
           for
           Usury
           ,
           the
           least
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           is
           the
           Rent
           of
           so
           much
           Land
           as
           the
           money
           lent
           will
           buy
           ,
           where
           the
           security
           is
           undoubted
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           security
           is
           casual
           ,
           then
           a
           kinde
           of
           ensurance
           must
           be
           enterwoven
           with
           the
           simple
           natural
           Interest
           ,
           which
           may
           advance
           the
           Usury
           very
           conscionably
           unto
           any
           height
           below
           the
           Principal
           itself
           .
           Now
           if
           things
           are
           so
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           really
           there
           is
           
           no
           such
           security
           as
           abovementioned
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           are
           more
           or
           less
           hazardous
           ,
           troublesome
           ,
           or
           chargeable
           to
           make
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           for
           endeavoring
           to
           limit
           Usury
           upon
           time
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           that
           upon
           place
           ,
           which
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           world
           doth
           not
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           that
           those
           who
           make
           such
           Laws
           were
           rather
           Borrowers
           then
           Lenders
           :
           But
           of
           the
           vanity
           and
           fruitlessness
           of
           making
           Civil
           Positive
           Laws
           against
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           I
           have
           spoken
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           instanced
           in
           several
           particulars
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           for
           the
           natural
           measures
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Exchange
           can
           be
           but
           the
           labour
           of
           carrying
           the
           money
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           but
           where
           are
           hazards
           emergent
           uses
           for
           money
           more
           in
           one
           place
           then
           another
           ,
           &c.
           or
           opinions
           of
           these
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           the
           Exchange
           will
           be
           governed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Parallel
           unto
           this
           ,
           is
           something
           which
           we
           omit
           concerning
           the
           price
           of
           Land
           ;
           for
           as
           great
           need
           of
           money
           heightens
           Exchange
           ,
           so
           doth
           great
           need
           of
           Corn
           raise
           the
           price
           of
           that
           likewise
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           Rent
           of
           the
           Land
           that
           bears
           Corn
           ,
           and
           lastly
           of
           the
           Land
           itself
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           the
           Corn
           which
           feedeth
           London
           ,
           or
           an
           Army
           ,
           be
           brought
           forty
           miles
           thither
           ,
           then
           the
           Corn
           growing
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           quarters
           of
           such
           Army
           ,
           shall
           have
           added
           unto
           its
           natural
           price
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           charge
           of
           bringing
           it
           thirty
           nine
           miles
           doth
           amount
           unto
           :
           And
           unto
           perishable
           Commodities
           as
           fresh
           fish
           ,
           fruits
           ,
           &c.
           the
           ensurance
           upon
           the
           hazard
           of
           corrupting
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           be
           added
           also
           ;
           and
           finally
           unto
           him
           that
           eats
           these
           things
           there
           (
           suppose
           in
           Taverns
           )
           shall
           be
           added
           the
           charge
           of
           all
           the
           circumstancial
           appurtenances
           of
           House-rent
           ,
           Furniture
           ,
           Attendance
           ,
           and
           the
           Cooks
           skill
           as
           well
           as
           his
           labour
           to
           accompany
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Hence
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           Lands
           intrinsically
           alike
           near
           populous
           places
           ,
           such
           as
           where
           the
           perimeter
           of
           the
           Area
           that
           feeds
           them
           is
           great
           ,
           will
           not
           onely
           yield
           more
           Rent
           for
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           but
           also
           more
           years
           purchase
           then
           in
           remote
           places
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pleasure
           and
           honour
           extraordinary
           of
           having
           Lands
           there
           ;
           for
           
             —
             Omne
             tulit
             punctum
             qui
             miscuit
             utile
             dulci.
             
          
        
         
         
           7.
           
           Having
           finished
           our
           digression
           upon
           the
           measures
           of
           the
           Rents
           and
           Values
           of
           Lands
           and
           Moneys
           ,
           we
           now
           return
           to
           our
           second
           way
           of
           leavying
           Publick
           Charges
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           a
           proportion
           of
           the
           Rent
           ,
           (
           commonly
           called
           Assessment
           )
           it
           follows
           next
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           way
           of
           computing
           the
           said
           Rents
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           according
           to
           the
           bargains
           which
           a
           few
           men
           make
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           through
           ignorance
           ,
           haste
           ,
           false
           suggestion
           ,
           or
           else
           in
           their
           passion
           or
           drink
           :
           Although
           I
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           medium
           or
           common
           result
           of
           all
           the
           bargains
           made
           within
           three
           years
           (
           or
           other
           such
           Cycle
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           within
           which
           all
           contingencies
           of
           Land
           revolve
           )
           may
           be
           very
           sufficient
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           summe
           synthetically
           computed
           by
           casual
           opinions
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           endeavour
           to
           cast
           up
           analytically
           by
           a
           distinct
           particularizing
           of
           the
           Causes
           .
        
         
           8.
           1.
           
           Therefore
           I
           propound
           a
           Survey
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           Quantities
           ,
           and
           Scituations
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           both
           according
           to
           the
           civil
           bounds
           of
           Parishes
           ,
           Farms
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           natural
           distinctions
           thereof
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           ridges
           of
           Rocks
           ,
           or
           Mountains
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           9.
           2.
           
           I
           propound
           that
           the
           quality
           of
           each
           denomination
           were
           described
           by
           the
           Commodities
           it
           had
           usually
           born
           ,
           in
           some
           Land
           ,
           some
           sort
           of
           Timber
           ,
           Grain
           ,
           pulse
           or
           root
           growing
           more
           happily
           then
           in
           others
           :
           Also
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           things
           sown
           or
           planted
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           yielded
           
             communibus
             annis
          
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           the
           comparative
           goodness
           of
           the
           said
           Commodities
           not
           unto
           the
           common
           Standard
           money
           ,
           but
           to
           one
           another
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ;
           if
           there
           be
           ten
           acres
           of
           Land
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           it
           judged
           whether
           they
           be
           better
           for
           Hay
           or
           Corn
           ;
           if
           for
           Hay
           ,
           whether
           the
           said
           ten
           Acres
           will
           bear
           more
           or
           less
           of
           Hay
           then
           ten
           other
           Acres
           ;
           and
           whether
           an
           hundred
           weight
           of
           the
           said
           Hay
           will
           feed
           or
           fatten
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           then
           the
           same
           weight
           of
           other
           Hay
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           yet
           comparing
           it
           to
           money
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           value
           of
           the
           said
           Hay
           will
           be
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           plenty
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           hath
           changed
           strangely
           since
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           multitudes
           of
           people
           living
           near
           this
           Land
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           luxurious
           or
           frugal
           living
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           besides
           all
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Civil
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Opinions
           of
           the
           said
           people
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Eggs
           in
           the
           fore-part
           of
           Lent
           (
           because
           their
           goodness
           and
           delicacy
           decayes
           before
           Lent
           be
           done
           )
           being
           worth
           little
           in
           some
           Popish
           Countreys
           ;
           nor
           Swines
           flesh
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           nor
           Hedgehogs
           ,
           Frogs
           ,
           Snails
           ,
           Mushrooms
           ,
           &c.
           to
           those
           that
           fear
           to
           eat
           them
           ,
           as
           poisonous
           or
           unwholesome
           ;
           nor
           Currans
           and
           Spanish
           Wines
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           all
           to
           be
           destroyed
           as
           the
           great
           thieves
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           by
           an
           Edict
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           This
           I
           call
           a
           Survey
           or
           Inquisition
           into
           the
           intrinsick
           Values
           of
           Land
           ,
           that
           of
           extrinsick
           or
           accidentall
           follows
           .
           We
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           change
           of
           the
           store
           of
           money
           would
           change
           the
           rates
           of
           commodities
           according
           to
           our
           reckoning
           in
           names
           and
           words
           ,
           (
           pounds
           ,
           shillings
           ,
           and
           pence
           being
           nothing
           else
           )
           as
           for
           example
           :
        
         
           If
           a
           man
           can
           bring
           to
           London
           an
           ounce
           of
           Silver
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           Peru
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           can
           produce
           a
           bushel
           of
           Corn
           ,
           then
           one
           is
           the
           natural
           price
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           now
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           new
           and
           more
           easie
           Mines
           a
           man
           can
           get
           two
           ounces
           of
           Silver
           as
           easily
           as
           formerly
           he
           did
           one
           ,
           then
           Corn
           will
           be
           as
           cheap
           at
           ten
           shillings
           the
           bushel
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           at
           five
           shillings
           
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           It
           behoves
           us
           therefore
           to
           have
           a
           way
           ,
           whereby
           to
           tell
           the
           money
           of
           our
           Countrey
           (
           which
           I
           think
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           without
           cost
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
           without
           looking
           into
           particular
           mens
           pockets
           ;
           of
           which
           hereafter
           .
           )
           Now
           if
           we
           know
           what
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           we
           had
           in
           England
           two
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           and
           could
           tell
           it
           again
           now
           ;
           and
           though
           we
           also
           knew
           the
           difference
           of
           our
           denominations
           then
           ,
           when
           thirty
           seven
           shillings
           were
           made
           out
           the
           same
           quantity
           of
           Silver
           as
           sixty
           two
           are
           now
           ;
           also
           that
           of
           the
           alloy
           ,
           labour
           in
           Coinage
           ,
           remedies
           for
           weight
           and
           fineness
           ,
           and
           duties
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           we
           also
           knew
           the
           Labourers
           wages
           then
           and
           now
           ,
           yet
           all
           this
           would
           not
           shew
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Riches
           of
           our
           Nation
           even
           in
           money
           alone
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Wherefore
           we
           must
           adde
           to
           the
           premises
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           conclude
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           the
           money
           in
           the
           Nation
           were
           equally
           divided
           amongst
           all
           the
           people
           both
           then
           and
           now
           ,
           that
           that
           time
           wherein
           each
           Devisee
           had
           wherewith
           to
           hire
           most
           labourers
           ,
           was
           the
           richer
           .
           So
           that
           we
           want
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Bullion
           which
           is
           now
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           heretofore
           ;
           all
           which
           I
           think
           may
           be
           found
           out
           even
           for
           the
           time
           past
           ,
           but
           more
           probably
           for
           the
           time
           present
           and
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           But
           to
           proceed
           ;
           suppose
           we
           had
           them
           ,
           then
           we
           would
           pitch
           the
           accidental
           values
           upon
           our
           Lands
           about
           London
           ;
           as
           thus
           ,
           viz.
           We
           would
           first
           at
           hazzard
           compute
           the
           materials
           for
           food
           and
           covering
           ,
           which
           the
           Shires
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
             Kent
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
             Middlesex
          
           and
           Hertford
           ,
           next
           circumjacent
           to
           London
           ,
           did
           
             communibus
             annis
          
           produce
           ;
           and
           would
           withal
           compute
           the
           Consumptioners
           of
           them
           living
           in
           the
           said
           five
           Shires
           and
           London
           .
           The
           which
           if
           I
           found
           to
           be
           more
           then
           were
           the
           Consumptioners
           living
           upon
           the
           like
           scope
           of
           other
           Land
           ,
           or
           rather
           upon
           as
           much
           other
           Land
           as
           bore
           the
           like
           quantity
           of
           Provisions
           .
           Then
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           Provisions
           must
           be
           dearer
           in
           the
           said
           five
           Shires
           then
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           within
           the
           said
           Shires
           cheaper
           or
           dearer
           as
           the
           way
           to
           London
           was
           more
           or
           less
           long
           ,
           or
           rather
           more
           or
           less
           chargeable
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           For
           if
           the
           said
           five
           Shires
           did
           already
           produce
           as
           much
           Commodity
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           endeavour
           was
           possible
           :
           then
           what
           is
           wanting
           must
           be
           brought
           from
           a
           far
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           near
           ,
           advanced
           in
           price
           accordingly
           ;
           or
           if
           by
           the
           said
           Shires
           by
           greater
           labour
           then
           now
           is
           used
           ,
           (
           as
           by
           digging
           instead
           of
           Ploughing
           ,
           setting
           instead
           of
           sowing
           ,
           picking
           of
           choice
           seed
           instead
           of
           taking
           it
           promiscuously
           ,
           steeping
           it
           instead
           of
           using
           it
           wholly
           unprepared
           ,
           and
           manuring
           the
           ground
           with
           salt
           instead
           of
           rotten
           straw
           ,
           &c.
           )
           then
           will
           the
           Rent
           be
           as
           much
           more
           advanced
           ,
           as
           the
           excess
           of
           encrease
           exceeds
           that
           of
           the
           labour
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Now
           the
           price
           of
           labour
           must
           be
           certain
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           see
           it
           made
           by
           the
           Statutes
           which
           limit
           the
           day
           wages
           of
           several
           workmen
           ,
           (
           the
           non-observance
           of
           which
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           adapting
           them
           to
           the
           change
           of
           times
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           way
           very
           
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           confusive
           to
           all
           endeavours
           of
           bettering
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           touchstone
           to
           try
           whether
           it
           be
           better
           to
           use
           those
           improvements
           or
           not
           ,
           is
           to
           examine
           whether
           the
           labour
           of
           fetching
           these
           things
           even
           from
           the
           places
           where
           they
           grow
           wilde
           ,
           or
           with
           less
           Culture
           ,
           be
           not
           less
           then
           that
           of
           the
           said
           improvements
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Against
           all
           this
           will
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           these
           computations
           are
           very
           hard
           if
           not
           impossible
           to
           make
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           answer
           onely
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           especially
           if
           none
           will
           trouble
           their
           hands
           or
           heads
           to
           make
           them
           ,
           or
           give
           authority
           for
           so
           doing
           :
           But
           withall
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           until
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           Trade
           will
           be
           too
           conjectural
           a
           work
           for
           any
           man
           to
           employ
           his
           thoughts
           about
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           be
           the
           same
           wisdom
           in
           order
           to
           win
           with
           fair
           Dice
           ,
           to
           spend
           much
           time
           in
           considering
           how
           to
           hold
           them
           ,
           how
           much
           to
           shake
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           hard
           to
           throw
           them
           ,
           and
           on
           what
           angles
           they
           should
           hit
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Tables
           ,
           as
           to
           consider
           how
           to
           advance
           the
           Trade
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           where
           at
           present
           particular
           men
           get
           from
           their
           neighbours
           (
           not
           from
           the
           earth
           and
           sea
           )
           rather
           by
           hit
           then
           wit
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           false
           opinions
           of
           others
           ;
           rather
           then
           their
           own
           judgements
           ;
           Credit
           every
           where
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           in
           London
           ,
           being
           become
           a
           meer
           conceit
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           responsible
           or
           not
           ,
           without
           any
           certain
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Wealth
           or
           true
           Estate
           .
           Whereas
           I
           think
           the
           nature
           of
           credit
           should
           be
           limited
           onely
           to
           an
           opinion
           of
           a
           mans
           faculties
           to
           get
           by
           his
           art
           and
           industry
           .
           The
           way
           of
           knowing
           his
           Estate
           being
           to
           be
           made
           certain
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           making
           him
           pay
           what
           he
           owes
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           ability
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           good
           execution
           of
           our
           Laws
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           I
           should
           here
           enlarge
           upon
           a
           Paradox
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           if
           every
           mans
           Estate
           could
           be
           alwayes
           read
           in
           his
           forehead
           ,
           our
           Trade
           would
           much
           be
           advanced
           thereby
           ,
           although
           the
           poorer
           ambitious
           man
           be
           commonly
           the
           more
           industrious
           .
           But
           of
           this
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           The
           next
           objection
           against
           this
           so
           exact
           computation
           of
           the
           Rents
           and
           works
           of
           Lands
           ,
           &c.
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Sovereign
           would
           know
           too
           exactly
           every
           mans
           Estate
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           
           that
           if
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Nation
           be
           brought
           as
           low
           as
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           (
           which
           depends
           much
           upon
           the
           people
           in
           Parliament
           to
           do
           )
           and
           if
           the
           people
           be
           willing
           and
           ready
           to
           pay
           ,
           and
           if
           care
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           although
           they
           have
           not
           ready
           money
           ,
           the
           credit
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           shall
           be
           as
           good
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           discommodity
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           take
           more
           then
           he
           needs
           ,
           as
           was
           proved
           before
           ;
           where
           is
           the
           evil
           of
           this
           so
           exact
           knowledge
           ?
           And
           as
           for
           the
           proportion
           of
           every
           Contributor
           ,
           why
           should
           any
           man
           hope
           or
           accept
           to
           ease
           himself
           by
           his
           craft
           and
           interest
           in
           a
           confusion
           ?
           or
           why
           should
           he
           not
           fear
           ,
           though
           he
           may
           be
           advantaged
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           suffer
           in
           the
           next
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
             Of
             Customs
             and
             Free
             Ports
          
           .
        
         
           CUstom
           is
           a
           Contribution
           or
           Excisium
           out
           of
           Goods
           sent
           out
           or
           imported
           into
           the
           Princes
           Dominions
           :
           In
           these
           Countreys
           of
           a
           twentieth
           part
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Prices
           currant
           among
           Merchants
           of
           each
           respective
           Commodity
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           other
           standing
           Rates
           set
           by
           the
           State
           ,
           though
           advised
           for
           the
           most
           part
           by
           concerned
           Persons
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           cannot
           well
           imagine
           what
           should
           be
           the
           natural
           Reasons
           ,
           why
           a
           Prince
           should
           be
           paid
           this
           duty
           inward
           and
           outward
           both
           ;
           there
           seems
           indeed
           to
           be
           some
           ,
           why
           he
           should
           be
           paid
           for
           indulging
           the
           Exportation
           of
           some
           such
           things
           as
           other
           Countreys
           do
           really
           want
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Wherefore
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           Customs
           at
           the
           first
           were
           a
           praemium
           allowed
           the
           Prince
           for
           protecting
           the
           Carriage
           of
           Goods
           both
           inward
           and
           outward
           from
           the
           Pyrats
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           should
           verily
           believe
           ,
           if
           the
           Prince
           were
           bound
           to
           make
           good
           losses
           of
           that
           kinde
           .
           And
           I
           thought
           that
           the
           proportion
           of
           five
           pound
           
             per
             cent
          
           .
           was
           pitched
           upon
           computation
           ,
           that
           the
           Merchants
           
           before
           the
           said
           undertaking
           and
           composition
           ,
           had
           usually
           lost
           more
           by
           Pyracy
           :
           And
           finally
           ,
           that
           the
           Customs
           had
           been
           an
           ensurance
           upon
           losses
           by
           enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           ensurance
           now
           usual
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           casualties
           of
           sea
           ,
           winde
           ,
           weather
           ,
           and
           Vessel
           ,
           or
           altogether
           ;
           or
           like
           the
           ensurance
           in
           some
           Countreys
           of
           Houses
           from
           Fires
           for
           a
           certain
           small
           part
           of
           their
           yearly
           Rent
           .
           But
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           it
           is
           anciently
           established
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           paid
           until
           it
           shall
           be
           abolished
           .
           Onely
           I
           take
           leave
           as
           an
           idle
           Philosopher
           to
           discourse
           upon
           the
           Nature
           and
           Measures
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Measures
           of
           Customs
           outwards
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           after
           reasonable
           profit
           to
           the
           Exporter
           will
           leave
           such
           of
           our
           own
           Commodities
           as
           are
           necessary
           to
           Forreigners
           somewhat
           cheaper
           unto
           them
           then
           they
           can
           be
           had
           from
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Tin
           is
           a
           Native
           Commodity
           ,
           which
           governs
           the
           Market
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           so
           good
           and
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           had
           and
           exported
           .
        
         
           Now
           suppose
           Tin
           might
           be
           made
           in
           Cornwall
           for
           four
           pence
           the
           pound
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           would
           yield
           twelve
           pence
           at
           the
           nearest
           part
           in
           France
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           extraordinary
           profit
           ought
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           a
           Mine
           Royal
           ,
           or
           
             Tresor
             Trovè
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sovereign
           ought
           to
           have
           his
           share
           in
           it
           :
           Which
           he
           will
           have
           ,
           by
           imposing
           so
           great
           a
           duty
           upon
           Tin
           Exported
           ,
           as
           on
           one
           side
           may
           leave
           a
           subsistence
           to
           the
           Workmen
           ,
           (
           and
           no
           more
           )
           with
           a
           competent
           profit
           to
           the
           owners
           of
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           may
           leave
           the
           price
           abroad
           less
           then
           that
           for
           which
           Tin
           may
           be
           had
           from
           any
           other
           place
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           same
           Imposition
           might
           also
           be
           made
           on
           the
           Tin
           spent
           at
           home
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           as
           impossible
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           impose
           the
           Gabel
           upon
           Salt
           in
           the
           very
           places
           where
           it
           is
           made
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           such
           high
           duties
           make
           men
           endeavour
           not
           to
           enter
           any
           such
           Goods
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           pay
           for
           them
           ,
           provided
           the
           charge
           of
           smuckling
           and
           bribing
           ,
           with
           the
           hazzard
           of
           being
           seized
           do
           not
           
             communibus
             vi●ibus
          
           exceed
           the
           Duty
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Wherefore
           the
           Measures
           of
           this
           Nature
           are
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           
           more
           easie
           ,
           safe
           ,
           and
           profitable
           for
           men
           to
           keep
           the
           Law
           ,
           then
           to
           break
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           where
           the
           Magistrate
           can
           with
           certainty
           execute
           the
           Law.
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           save
           the
           Duties
           upon
           Horses
           shipped
           at
           a
           small
           Port
           ,
           without
           adjacent
           Creeks
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           some
           certain
           two
           hours
           every
           Tide
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           Horses
           cannot
           be
           disguised
           ,
           put
           up
           in
           bags
           or
           cask
           ,
           nor
           shipped
           without
           noise
           and
           the
           help
           of
           many
           hands
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Measures
           of
           Customs
           upon
           imported
           Commodities
           are
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           all
           things
           ready
           and
           ripe
           for
           Consumption
           may
           be
           made
           somewhat
           dearer
           then
           the
           same
           things
           grown
           or
           made
           at
           home
           ;
           if
           the
           same
           be
           feasible
           
             caeteris
             talibus
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           all
           Superfluities
           tending
           to
           Luxury
           and
           sin
           ,
           might
           be
           loaded
           with
           so
           much
           Impost
           ,
           as
           to
           serve
           instead
           of
           a
           sumptuary
           Law
           to
           restrain
           the
           use
           of
           them
           .
           But
           here
           also
           care
           is
           to
           be
           had
           that
           it
           be
           not
           better
           to
           smuckle
           then
           to
           pay
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           all
           things
           not
           fully
           wrought
           and
           Manufactured
           ,
           as
           raw
           Hides
           ,
           Wool
           ,
           Beaver
           ,
           Raw-silk
           ,
           Cotton
           ;
           as
           also
           all
           Tools
           and
           Materials
           for
           Manufacture
           ,
           as
           also
           Dying-stuff
           ,
           &c.
           ought
           to
           be
           gently
           dealt
           with
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           If
           to
           leavy
           the
           payment
           of
           these
           Duties
           could
           be
           most
           exactly
           performed
           ,
           Princes
           might
           strangely
           practice
           one
           upon
           another
           ;
           wherefore
           since
           they
           cannot
           ,
           the
           people
           pay
           no
           more
           then
           they
           cannot
           with
           greater
           safety
           upon
           the
           whole
           matter
           save
           ,
           nor
           observe
           any
           more
           of
           these
           Laws
           ,
           then
           they
           cannot
           elude
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           Inconveniences
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Customs
           ,
           are
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             Duties
             are
             laid
             upon
             things
             not
             yet
             ripe
             for
             use
             ,
             upon
             Commodities
             in
             fieri
             ,
             and
             but
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             full
             improvements
             ,
             which
             seems
             the
             same
             ill-husbandry
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             fuel
             of
             young
             Saplings
             ,
             instead
             of
             Dotards
             and
             Pollards
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             great
             number
             of
             Officers
             requisite
             to
             Collect
             the
             said
             Duies
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             Countrey
             where
             the
             Harbours
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             Tides
             convenient
             for
             shipping
             of
             Goods
             at
             any
             time
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             great
             facility
             of
             smuckling
             by
             Briberies
             ,
             Collusions
             .
             
             hiding
             and
             disguising
             of
             Commodities
             ,
             &c.
             and
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             Oaths
             and
             Penalties
             ,
             and
             withall
             by
             the
             several
             wayes
             of
             mitigating
             and
             taking
             off
             the
             said
             Penalties
             even
             after
             discovery
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Customs
             or
             Duties
             upon
             the
             few
             Commodities
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             England
             exchanged
             with
             Forreigners
             ,
             make
             too
             small
             a
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Expence
             of
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             (
             perhaps
             is
             not
             less
             then
             fifty
             millions
             of
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             )
             out
             of
             which
             to
             bear
             the
             common
             Charges
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             some
             other
             way
             of
             Leavy
             must
             be
             practised
             together
             with
             it
             ;
             whereas
             by
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             if
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             whole
             work
             may
             be
             absolved
             :
             wherefore
             't
             is
             an
             inconvenience
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Customs
             ,
             that
             it
             necessitates
             other
             wayes
             then
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           12.
           
           Now
           as
           a
           small
           attempt
           of
           a
           Remedy
           or
           Expedient
           herein
           ,
           I
           offer
           rather
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           the
           Customs
           upon
           Goods
           shipped
           ,
           every
           Ship
           that
           goes
           in
           or
           out
           ,
           may
           pay
           a
           Tonnage
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           collectible
           by
           a
           very
           few
           hands
           ,
           as
           a
           matter
           visible
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Duty
           be
           but
           such
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Fraight
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           whereof
           being
           excinded
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           Consumption
           ,
           would
           defray
           all
           the
           Publique
           Charge
           ;
           which
           part
           perhaps
           is
           4.
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           viz.
           two
           millions
           
             per
             annum
          
           out
           of
           fifty
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           The
           other
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Customs
           be
           reduced
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           an
           Ensurance
           -
           praemium
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           be
           augmented
           and
           fitted
           ,
           as
           whereby
           the
           King
           may
           afford
           to
           ensure
           the
           goods
           as
           well
           against
           the
           Sea
           as
           Enemies
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           the
           whole
           Nation
           would
           be
           concerned
           in
           all
           such
           losses
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Merchant
           for
           his
           own
           sake
           would
           more
           willingly
           enter
           and
           pay
           for
           whatsoever
           he
           would
           have
           ensured
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           But
           it
           will
           be
           here
           objected
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           duty
           of
           Customs
           be
           abrogated
           ,
           yet
           that
           there
           must
           be
           almost
           the
           same
           number
           of
           Officers
           maintained
           as
           now
           to
           prevent
           the
           bringing
           in
           and
           carrying
           out
           of
           prohibited
           Commodities
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           shall
           here
           state
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           Prohibitions
           by
           two
           or
           three
           grand
           instances
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           To
           prohibit
           the
           Exportation
           of
           Money
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
           thing
           almost
           impracticable
           ,
           it
           is
           almost
           nugatory
           and
           vain
           ;
           And
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           resolves
           either
           into
           a
           kinde
           of
           Ensurance
           answerable
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           seized
           ,
           or
           unto
           a
           Surcharge
           of
           a
           Composition
           by
           bribing
           the
           Searchers
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           If
           but
           one
           in
           fifty
           Exportations
           are
           seized
           ,
           or
           if
           twenty
           shillings
           be
           usually
           taken
           for
           coining
           at
           fifty
           pounds
           ,
           then
           the
           Commodities
           bought
           with
           this
           Money
           must
           be
           sold
           two
           at
           least
           
             per
             cent
          
           .
           the
           dearer
           to
           the
           Consumptioner
           .
           Now
           if
           the
           Trade
           will
           not
           bear
           this
           Surcharge
           ,
           then
           Money
           will
           not
           be
           exported
           with
           discretion
           .
           Now
           the
           use
           of
           this
           Prohibition
           ,
           supposing
           it
           practicable
           ,
           is
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           sumptuary
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           binde
           the
           Nation
           in
           general
           not
           to
           spend
           more
           then
           they
           get
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           could
           export
           no
           Commodity
           of
           our
           own
           growth
           or
           manufacture
           then
           by
           prohibiting
           the
           going
           out
           of
           Money
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           commanded
           that
           nothing
           forreign
           should
           be
           brought
           in
           .
           Again
           supposing
           ,
           that
           ordinarily
           we
           export
           enough
           to
           furnish
           us
           with
           all
           Forreign
           Commodities
           ,
           but
           upon
           some
           extraordinary
           decay
           of
           our
           Land
           or
           hands
           ,
           we
           are
           able
           to
           export
           but
           half
           as
           much
           as
           would
           procure
           our
           ordinary
           proportion
           of
           Forreign
           Goods
           ,
           then
           the
           Prohibition
           of
           Money
           performs
           indeed
           the
           part
           of
           a
           sumptuary
           Law
           ,
           in
           hindring
           us
           to
           bring
           n
           any
           more
           then
           half
           as
           much
           Forreign
           Commodities
           as
           we
           formerly
           used
           ,
           onely
           it
           leaves
           it
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           to
           chose
           which
           he
           will
           neglect
           or
           forbear
           to
           bring
           in
           ,
           and
           w●ich
           not
           ;
           whereas
           in
           sumptuary
           Laws
           the
           State
           taketh
           this
           care
           upon
           themselves
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           If
           we
           wanted
           Exportations
           to
           ballance
           our
           Importations
           by
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           and
           suppose
           for
           examples
           sake
           ,
           that
           the
           Importation
           of
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           worth
           of
           Coffee-Berries
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           of
           Spanish
           Wine
           must
           be
           retrenched
           ;
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           said
           Prohibition
           of
           Money
           will
           do
           one
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           other
           as
           much
           harm
           as
           the
           Merchant
           himself
           pleases
           :
           But
           the
           sumptuary
           Law
           determines
           ,
           whether
           we
           shall
           encourage
           and
           keep
           fair
           with
           the
           Nation
           that
           sends
           us
           Wine
           rather
           then
           that
           which
           sends
           us
           Coffee
           ,
           whether
           the
           Expence
           of
           Wine
           or
           Coffee
           be
           most
           prejudicial
           to
           our
           people
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           16.
           
           The
           benefits
           alledged
           for
           the
           free
           Exportation
           of
           Money
           is
           m●●●rrily
           this
           ,
           viz.
           That
           if
           a
           Ship
           carrying
           out
           of
           England
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           worth
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           might
           also
           carry
           with
           it
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           Money
           ,
           then
           could
           the
           Merchant
           stand
           the
           stiffer
           upon
           his
           terms
           ,
           and
           in
           fine
           would
           buy
           cheaper
           ,
           and
           sell
           dearer
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           Merchant
           buyes
           this
           power
           with
           the
           Intrest
           and
           of
           the
           Money
           he
           carries
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           amount
           to
           five
           pound
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           then
           he
           had
           better
           sold
           his
           Goods
           at
           four
           pound
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           under
           rate
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           fortified
           himself
           with
           Money
           as
           aforesaid
           .
           But
           of
           this
           more
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           we
           hasten
           to
           the
           great
           point
           of
           Wool.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           The
           Hollanders
           having
           gotten
           away
           our
           Manufacture
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           by
           becoming
           able
           to
           work
           with
           more
           art
           ,
           to
           labour
           and
           fare
           harder
           ,
           to
           take
           less
           fraight
           ,
           Duties
           and
           Ensurance
           ,
           hath
           so
           madded
           us
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           been
           apt
           to
           think
           of
           such
           exorbitantly
           fierce
           wayes
           of
           prohibiting
           Wool
           and
           Earth
           to
           be
           exported
           ,
           as
           perhaps
           would
           do
           us
           twice
           as
           much
           harm
           as
           the
           losse
           of
           our
           said
           Trade
           .
           Wherefore
           to
           return
           to
           our
           Wits
           and
           Trade
           again
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           tell
           what
           to
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           ;
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             we
             are
             often
             forced
             to
             buy
             Corn
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             complain
             that
             we
             are
             pestered
             with
             abundance
             of
             idle
             hands
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             withall
             that
             we
             cannot
             vend
             the
             Woollen
             Manufactures
             even
             which
             our
             few
             working
             hands
             do
             produce
             .
             In
             this
             case
             were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             lessen
             our
             sheep-trade
             ,
             and
             convert
             our
             hands
             to
             more
             Tillage
             ?
             Because
             1.
             
             Flesh
             becomming
             dearer
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             encouragement
             for
             Fish
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             be
             till
             then
             .
             2.
             
             Our
             Money
             would
             not
             run
             so
             fast
             away
             for
             Corn.
             3.
             
             We
             should
             have
             no
             such
             Gluts
             of
             Wool
             upon
             our
             hands
             .
             4.
             
             Our
             idle
             hands
             would
             be
             employed
             in
             Tillage
             and
             Fishing
             ,
             one
             man
             by
             the
             way
             of
             grazing
             ,
             tilling
             as
             it
             were
             many
             thousand
             Acres
             of
             Land
             by
             himself
             and
             his
             Dog.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Suppose
             we
             wanted
             no
             Corn
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             idle
             hands
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             we
             abounded
             with
             more
             Wool
             then
             we
             can
             work
             up
             ;
             in
             this
             certainly
             Wool
             might
             be
             exported
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             hands
             which
             work
             are
             already
             employed
             upon
             a
             better
             Trade
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Suppose
             the
             Hollander
             outdo
             us
             by
             more
             art
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             draw
             over
             a
             number
             of
             their
             choice
             Workmen
             ,
             or
             send
             our
             most
             ingenious
             men
             thither
             to
             learn
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             succeed
             ;
             it
             is
             most
             manifest
             ,
             that
             this
             were
             the
             more
             natural
             way
             ,
             then
             to
             keep
             that
             infinite
             clutter
             about
             resisting
             of
             Nature
             ,
             stopping
             up
             the
             windes
             and
             seas
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               4.
               
               If
               we
               can
               make
               Victual
               much
               cheaper
               here
               then
               in
               Holland
               ,
               take
               away
               burthensome
               ,
               frivolous
               ,
               and
               antiquated
               Impositions
               and
               Offices
               .
            
             
               I
               conceive
               even
               this
               were
               better
               then
               to
               perswade
               Water
               to
               rise
               out
               of
               it self
               above
               its
               natural
               Spring
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             We
             must
             consider
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             as
             wiser
             Physicians
             tamper
             not
             excessively
             with
             their
             Patients
             ,
             rather
             observing
             and
             complying
             with
             the
             motions
             of
             nature
             ,
             then
             contradicting
             it
             with
             vehement
             Administrations
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             so
             in
             Politicks
             and
             Oconomicks
             the
             same
             must
             be
             used
             ;
             for
             
               Naturam
               expellas
               furcâ
               licet
               usque
               recurrit
               .
            
          
        
         
           18.
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           if
           the
           Hollanders
           advantages
           in
           making
           Cloth
           be
           but
           small
           and
           few
           in
           comparison
           of
           ours
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           but
           a
           little
           the
           better
           of
           us
           ,
           then
           I
           conceive
           that
           Prohibitions
           to
           export
           Wool
           may
           sufficiently
           turn
           the
           scales
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           others
           ,
           being
           my self
           neither
           Merchant
           nor
           Statseman
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           As
           for
           Prohibition
           of
           Importations
           ,
           I
           say
           that
           it
           needs
           not
           be
           ,
           until
           they
           much
           exceed
           our
           Exportations
           .
           For
           if
           we
           should
           think
           it
           hard
           to
           give
           good
           necessary
           Cloth
           for
           debauching
           Wines
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           cannot
           dispose
           of
           our
           Cloth
           to
           others
           ,
           't
           were
           better
           to
           give
           it
           for
           Wine
           or
           worse
           ,
           then
           to
           cease
           making
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           better
           to
           burn
           a
           thousand
           mens
           labours
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           then
           to
           let
           those
           thousand
           men
           by
           non-employment
           lose
           their
           faculty
           of
           labouring
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           further
           said
           hereupon
           ,
           resolves
           into
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Ingenium
           of
           making
           sumptuary
           Laws
           ,
           and
           judicious
           use
           of
           them
           
             pro
             hic
             &
             nunc
          
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Unto
           this
           Discourse
           of
           Customs
           appertains
           that
           of
           
           Free
           Ports
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           a
           Nation
           that
           onely
           trades
           for
           it self
           ,
           viz.
           vents
           its
           own
           superfluities
           ,
           and
           imports
           onely
           Necessaries
           for
           it self
           )
           are
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           but
           rather
           harm
           ;
           for
           suppose
           Wines
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           Free
           Port
           ,
           be
           there
           housed
           and
           privately
           sold
           ,
           but
           the
           Cask
           filled
           up
           with
           stained
           water
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           ship-board
           again
           to
           be
           staved
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           ship
           is
           out
           at
           sea
           :
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           Duties
           of
           those
           Wines
           are
           defrauded
           ,
           as
           it
           also
           may
           be
           many
           other
           wayes
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Now
           if
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           although
           we
           should
           trade
           but
           for
           our selves
           ,
           yet
           that
           our
           Ports
           (
           being
           more
           commodious
           then
           those
           of
           other
           Nations
           )
           would
           be
           the
           more
           frequented
           ;
           for
           being
           free
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           more
           enriched
           ,
           by
           the
           expence
           of
           Sea-men
           and
           Passengers
           ,
           hire
           of
           Labourers
           ,
           and
           Ware-houses
           ,
           &c.
           even
           without
           any
           Custom
           at
           all
           upon
           the
           Goods
           .
           Nevertheless
           't
           is
           reason
           that
           a
           small
           duty
           should
           be
           paid
           upon
           the
           ship
           as
           aforesaid
           for
           such
           use
           of
           our
           Ports
           ,
           and
           that
           
             eo
             nomine
          
           ;
           not
           expecting
           all
           our
           Benefit
           from
           the
           said
           hire
           of
           Cellaridge
           ,
           Porters
           ,
           and
           Carmen
           ,
           which
           also
           might
           be
           had
           over
           and
           above
           for
           their
           proper
           reasons
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           But
           if
           we
           could
           attain
           to
           be
           the
           Merchants
           between
           other
           Nations
           ,
           there
           is
           then
           no
           reason
           for
           exacting
           Duties
           (
           as
           was
           said
           before
           )
           upon
           things
           
             in
             fieri
          
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           but
           in
           the
           way
           of
           their
           improvement
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           fraud
           that
           may
           be
           committed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Wines
           abovementioned
           ,
           I
           affirm
           that
           our
           Excize
           upon
           the
           Consumption
           ,
           would
           overcome
           and
           elude
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
           
             Of
             Poll-money
          
           .
        
         
           POll-money
           is
           a
           Tax
           upon
           the
           Persons
           of
           men
           ,
           either
           upon
           all
           simply
           and
           indifferently
           ,
           or
           else
           according
           to
           some
           known
           Title
           or
           mark
           of
           distinction
           upon
           each
           ;
           and
           that
           either
           of
           bare
           honour
           ,
           or
           else
           of
           some
           Office
           sought
           or
           imposed
           ,
           
           or
           of
           some
           Faculty
           and
           Calling
           without
           respect
           to
           Riches
           or
           Poverty
           ,
           Incomes
           or
           Expence
           ,
           Gain
           or
           Loss
           accrewing
           by
           the
           said
           Title
           ,
           Office
           ,
           or
           Faculty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Poll-moneys
           which
           have
           been
           leavied
           of
           late
           have
           been
           wonderfully
           confused
           ;
           as
           taxing
           some
           rich
           single
           persons
           at
           the
           lowest
           rate
           ;
           some
           Knights
           ,
           though
           wanting
           necessaries
           ,
           at
           twenty
           pounds
           ,
           encouraging
           some
           vain
           fellows
           to
           pay
           as
           Esquires
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           have
           themselves
           written
           Esquires
           in
           the
           Receipts
           ;
           making
           some
           pay
           ten
           pounds
           as
           Doctours
           of
           Physick
           or
           Law
           ,
           who
           get
           nothing
           by
           the
           Faculty
           ,
           nor
           minde
           the
           practice
           ;
           making
           some
           poor
           Tradesmen
           forced
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Liveries
           of
           their
           Companies
           to
           pay
           beyond
           their
           strength
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           some
           to
           pay
           according
           to
           their
           Estates
           ,
           the
           same
           to
           be
           valued
           by
           those
           that
           know
           them
           not
           ;
           thereby
           also
           giving
           opportunity
           to
           some
           Bankrupts
           to
           make
           the
           world
           credit
           them
           as
           men
           of
           such
           Estates
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Assessors
           did
           rate
           them
           by
           Collusion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           So
           as
           by
           this
           Confusion
           ,
           Arbitraries
           ,
           Irregularities
           ,
           and
           hotch-pot
           of
           Qualifications
           ,
           no
           estimate
           could
           be
           made
           of
           the
           fitness
           of
           this
           Plaister
           to
           the
           Sore
           ,
           nor
           no
           Checque
           or
           way
           to
           examine
           whether
           the
           respective
           Receipts
           were
           duly
           accompted
           for
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Wherefore
           wholly
           rejecting
           the
           said
           complicated
           way
           of
           Tax
           ,
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           Poll-money
           more
           distinctly
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           the
           simple
           Poll-money
           upon
           every
           head
           of
           all
           mankiude
           alike
           ;
           the
           Parish
           paying
           for
           those
           that
           receive
           alms
           ,
           Parents
           for
           their
           Children
           under
           age
           ,
           and
           Masters
           for
           their
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           others
           who
           receive
           no
           wages
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           evil
           of
           this
           way
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           unequal
           ;
           men
           of
           unequal
           abilities
           ,
           all
           paying
           alike
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           have
           greatest
           charges
           of
           Children
           paying
           most
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           how
           much
           the
           poorer
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           harder
           are
           they
           taxed
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Conveniencies
           are
           ;
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           suddenly
           collected
           ,
           and
           with
           small
           charge
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           people
           being
           alwayes
           known
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           sufficiently
           computed
           what
           the
           same
           will
           amount
           unto
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           spur
           unto
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           set
           their
           Children
           to
           some
           
           profitable
           employment
           upon
           their
           very
           first
           capacity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           proceed
           whereof
           ,
           to
           pay
           each
           childe
           his
           own
           Poll-money
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           next
           Poll-money
           is
           upon
           every
           head
           ,
           but
           distinguished
           by
           Titles
           of
           meer
           Honour
           ,
           without
           any
           kinde
           of
           Office
           or
           Faculty
           ;
           as
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Earls
           ,
           Viscounts
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Baronets
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           Esquires
           ,
           viz.
           the
           eldest
           Sons
           of
           Knights
           
             in
             perpetuum
          
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           if
           they
           write
           themselves
           so
           .
           This
           way
           is
           much
           more
           equal
           then
           the
           other
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           those
           who
           are
           Titled
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           rich
           proportionably
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           were
           not
           ,
           yet
           men
           so
           dignified
           shall
           command
           a
           preheminence
           and
           place
           ,
           even
           although
           they
           do
           not
           or
           cannot
           buy
           it
           of
           the
           vulgar
           by
           their
           Expence
           :
           my
           meaning
           hereby
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           Title
           may
           possibly
           save
           a
           man
           as
           much
           as
           his
           Poll-money
           may
           exceed
           the
           Plebeian
           Level
           by
           reason
           of
           such
           title
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           good
           and
           multiform
           Accompts
           being
           kept
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           this
           Tax
           may
           be
           also
           easily
           speedily
           and
           inexpensively
           collected
           ;
           and
           also
           being
           capable
           of
           being
           computed
           aforehand
           ,
           may
           be
           fitted
           and
           seized
           according
           to
           the
           needs
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           As
           for
           Offices
           ,
           they
           are
           indeed
           Dignities
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           but
           paid
           for
           by
           the
           trouble
           of
           administring
           them
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           Alderman
           suppose
           of
           London
           ,
           is
           indeed
           an
           honour
           ,
           yet
           many
           pay
           five
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           be
           excused
           from
           receiving
           it
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           it
           may
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           tax
           Offices
           sought
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           accepted
           although
           they
           might
           be
           refused
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           no
           Titulado
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           pay
           Poll-money
           according
           to
           his
           Title
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           contented
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           never
           resume
           it
           more
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           Titles
           of
           Faculties
           and
           Callings
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           Qualification
           in
           a
           Poll-money
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           necessarily
           nor
           probably
           inferr
           ability
           to
           pay
           ,
           but
           carry
           with
           them
           vaste
           inequalities
           .
           But
           therefore
           if
           a
           man
           by
           his
           Licence
           to
           practise
           get
           much
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           presumed
           he
           will
           spend
           accordingly
           ;
           in
           which
           net
           the
           way
           of
           Excize
           will
           certainly
           take
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           all
           the
           Officers
           aforementioned
           .
        
         
         
           11.
           
           Harth-money
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           Poll-money
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           ,
           be-being
           rather
           a
           way
           of
           Accumulative
           Excize
           ;
           of
           which
           hereafter
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
           
             Of
             Lotteries
          
           .
        
         
           MEn
           that
           accept
           Titles
           may
           foresee
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           taxed
           by
           them
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           (
           although
           it
           be
           unlikely
           (
           one
           House
           of
           Parliament
           being
           all
           Tituladoes
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           other
           being
           such
           also
           )
           that
           any
           such
           way
           of
           Leavy
           should
           pass
           )
           and
           therefore
           they
           do
           as
           it
           were
           
             à
             priori
          
           consent
           unto
           the
           Tax
           in
           their
           own
           Individuals
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Lottery
           men
           do
           also
           tax
           themselves
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           though
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           Advantage
           in
           particular
           :
           A
           Lottery
           therefore
           is
           properly
           a
           Tax
           upon
           unfortunate
           self-conceited
           fools
           ;
           men
           that
           have
           good
           opinion
           of
           their
           own
           luckiness
           ,
           or
           that
           have
           believed
           some
           Fortune-teller
           or
           Astrologer
           ,
           who
           had
           promised
           them
           great
           success
           about
           the
           time
           and
           place
           of
           the
           Lottery
           ,
           lying
           Southwest
           perhaps
           from
           the
           place
           where
           the
           destiny
           was
           read
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Now
           because
           the
           world
           abounds
           with
           this
           kinde
           of
           fools
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           that
           every
           man
           that
           will
           ,
           may
           cheat
           every
           man
           that
           would
           be
           cheated
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           rather
           ordained
           ,
           that
           the
           Sovereign
           should
           have
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           these
           fools
           ,
           or
           that
           some
           Favourite
           should
           beg
           the
           Sovereigns
           right
           of
           taking
           advantage
           of
           such
           mens
           folly
           ,
           even
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Lunaticks
           and
           Idiots
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Wherefore
           a
           Lottery
           is
           not
           tollerated
           without
           authority
           ,
           assigning
           the
           proportion
           in
           which
           the
           people
           shall
           pay
           for
           their
           errours
           ,
           and
           taking
           care
           that
           they
           be
           not
           so
           much
           and
           so
           often
           couzened
           ,
           as
           they
           themselves
           would
           be
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           way
           of
           Lottery
           is
           used
           but
           for
           small
           Leavies
           ,
           and
           rather
           upon
           privato-publick
           accompts
           ,
           (
           then
           for
           maintaining
           
           Armies
           or
           Equipping
           Fleets
           ,
           )
           such
           as
           are
           Aque-Ducts
           ,
           Bridges
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           Highwayes
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wherefore
           we
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           it
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
           
             Of
             Benevolence
          
           .
        
         
           THe
           raising
           of
           Money
           by
           Benevolence
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           no
           force
           upon
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           to
           take
           from
           any
           man
           but
           what
           himself
           knows
           he
           can
           spare
           ,
           nevertheless
           there
           is
           more
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           to
           be
           but
           brow-beaten
           by
           a
           Prince
           or
           Grandee
           ,
           proves
           often
           as
           heavy
           as
           to
           be
           distrained
           upon
           for
           an
           Assessement
           or
           Subsidy
           ;
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           misrepresented
           by
           linsy
           Pick-thanks
           and
           Informers
           as
           disaffected
           to
           the
           Cause
           for
           which
           the
           Leavy
           is
           made
           ,
           is
           more
           frequent
           then
           the
           payment
           of
           any
           summe
           in
           a
           due
           proportion
           with
           all
           other
           men
           (
           which
           I
           have
           said
           is
           no
           impoverishment
           )
           can
           possibly
           be
           hurtful
           .
        
         
           The
           benefits
           of
           this
           way
           are
           these
           ,
           viz.
           That
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           sometimes
           falls
           out
           (
           as
           in
           the
           late
           Differences
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           annis
           1638.
           and
           1639.
           when
           the
           Church
           Dignitaries
           were
           most
           concerned
           )
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Expence
           concerns
           some
           men
           more
           then
           others
           ,
           that
           then
           an
           Imposition
           should
           not
           pass
           upon
           all
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           a
           part
           :
           Sometimes
           it
           happens
           ,
           that
           one
           sort
           of
           men
           have
           received
           greater
           and
           fresher
           favours
           then
           another
           ;
           as
           upon
           the
           late
           Restoration
           of
           his
           Majesty
           Anno
           1660.
           those
           who
           needed
           an
           Act
           of
           Indempnity
           did
           :
           And
           sometimes
           it
           is
           visible
           ,
           that
           some
           men
           have
           had
           better
           times
           of
           gain
           and
           advantages
           then
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           Clergy
           most
           eminently
           have
           had
           since
           his
           Majesties
           said
           Restoration
           .
           In
           all
           these
           Cases
           ,
           the
           proposal
           of
           a
           Benevolence
           may
           be
           offered
           ,
           although
           in
           no
           cases
           it
           be
           without
           its
           inconveniencies
           ;
           the
           which
           are
           principally
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             abovementioned
             Brow-beating
             and
             distaste
             given
             ,
             
             if
             a
             man
             have
             not
             contributed
             as
             largely
             as
             envious
             observers
             think
             he
             should
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Benevolence
             in
             many
             cases
             may
             divide
             a
             whole
             Nation
             into
             parties
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             make
             the
             strength
             of
             Parties
             too
             well
             known
             to
             such
             as
             need
             not
             know
             it
             :
             and
             withall
             it
             may
             (
             on
             the
             contrary
             and
             upon
             design
             )
             disguize
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             elude
             the
             measures
             which
             the
             Governours
             thought
             to
             have
             taken
             by
             such
             an
             exploratory
             artifice
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Some
             men
             may
             have
             particular
             reasons
             to
             contribute
             large
             ,
             viz.
             complacency
             with
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             being
             repaired
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             some
             Grandee
             ,
             who
             favours
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             same
             may
             make
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Men
             of
             sinking
             Estates
             ,
             (
             who
             nevertheless
             love
             to
             live
             high
             ,
             and
             appear
             splendid
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             make
             themselves
             friends
             ,
             (
             by
             their
             hospitality
             paid
             for
             ,
             in
             effect
             by
             others
             )
             enough
             to
             be
             protected
             ,
             even
             from
             Justice
             )
             do
             often
             upon
             this
             occasion
             of
             Benevolence
             set
             extravagant
             Examples
             unto
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             laboured
             hardly
             for
             what
             they
             have
             ;
             those
             not
             caring
             what
             they
             pay
             ,
             because
             it
             encreaseth
             their
             credit
             ,
             to
             borrow
             the
             more
             ,
             so
             as
             at
             length
             the
             whole
             burthen
             of
             such
             Bankrupts
             Benevolence
             ,
             lights
             upon
             the
             frugal
             Patriots
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Publique
             Weal
             subsists
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
             Of
             Penalties
          
           .
        
         
           THe
           usual
           Penalties
           are
           Death
           ,
           Mutilations
           ,
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Publick
           disgrace
           ,
           Corporal
           transient
           pains
           ,
           and
           great
           Tortures
           ,
           besides
           Pecuniary
           Mulcts
           .
           Of
           which
           last
           we
           shall
           most
           insist
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           others
           but
           in
           order
           to
           examine
           whether
           they
           may
           not
           be
           commuted
           for
           these
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           be
           some
           certain
           Crimes
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           appoints
           death
           ;
           and
           these
           must
           be
           punished
           with
           it
           ,
           unless
           we
           say
           that
           those
           were
           but
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           of
           the
           Jewish
           
           Commonwealth
           ,
           although
           given
           by
           God
           himself
           ;
           of
           which
           opinion
           certainly
           most
           modern
           States
           are
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           they
           punish
           not
           Adulteries
           ,
           &c.
           with
           death
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           yet
           punish
           small
           Thefts
           with
           Death
           instead
           of
           multiple
           reparation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Upon
           this
           supposition
           we
           shall
           venture
           to
           offer
           ;
           whether
           the
           reason
           of
           simple
           Death
           be
           not
           to
           punish
           incorrigible
           Committers
           of
           great
           faults
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           publick
           Death
           with
           Torments
           ,
           to
           affright
           men
           from
           Treasons
           ,
           which
           cause
           the
           deaths
           and
           miseries
           of
           many
           thousand
           innocent
           and
           useful
           people
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           Death
           secretly
           executed
           ,
           to
           punish
           secret
           and
           unknown
           Crimes
           ,
           such
           as
           Publick
           Executions
           would
           teach
           to
           the
           World
           ?
           Or
           else
           to
           suffocate
           betimes
           some
           dangerous
           Novelties
           in
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           patient
           suffering
           of
           the
           worst
           man
           would
           much
           spread
           and
           encourage
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Mutilations
           suppose
           of
           Ears
           ,
           Nose
           ,
           &c.
           are
           used
           for
           perpetual
           disgrace
           ,
           as
           standing
           in
           the
           Pillory
           is
           for
           temporary
           and
           transient
           ;
           which
           and
           such
           other
           punishments
           have
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           made
           some
           corrigible
           offenders
           ,
           to
           become
           desperate
           and
           incurable
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Mutilations
           of
           parts
           as
           of
           Fingers
           ,
           are
           proper
           to
           disable
           such
           as
           have
           abused
           their
           dextrous
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           Pocket-picking
           ,
           Counterfeiting
           of
           Seals
           and
           Writings
           ,
           &c.
           
           Mutilations
           of
           other
           parts
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           punish
           and
           prevent
           Adulteries
           ,
           Rapes
           ,
           Incests
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           smaller
           Corporal
           pains
           ,
           serve
           to
           punish
           those
           ,
           who
           can
           pay
           no
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Imprisonment
           seems
           rather
           to
           be
           the
           punishments
           of
           suspected
           then
           guilty
           persons
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           by
           their
           carriage
           give
           the
           Magistrate
           occasion
           to
           think
           ,
           either
           they
           have
           done
           some
           smaller
           particular
           Crime
           ,
           as
           Thefts
           ,
           &c.
           or
           that
           they
           would
           commit
           greater
           ,
           as
           Treasons
           and
           Seditions
           .
           But
           where
           Imprisonment
           is
           not
           a
           securing
           men
           untill
           their
           Trialls
           ,
           but
           a
           sentence
           after
           Triall
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           proper
           onely
           to
           seclude
           such
           men
           from
           conversation
           ,
           whose
           Discourses
           are
           bewitching
           ,
           and
           Practices
           infectious
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           neverthelesse
           remains
           some
           hopes
           of
           their
           future
           Amendments
           ,
           
           or
           usefulnesse
           for
           some
           service
           not
           yet
           appearing
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           As
           for
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           by
           sentence
           ,
           it
           seems
           but
           the
           same
           with
           death
           it self
           ,
           to
           be
           executed
           by
           nature
           it self
           ,
           quickened
           with
           such
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           close
           living
           ,
           sadness
           ,
           solitude
           ,
           and
           reflections
           upon
           a
           past
           and
           better
           condition
           ,
           doth
           commonly
           beget
           :
           Nor
           do
           men
           sentenced
           hereunto
           live
           longer
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           longer
           in
           dying
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Here
           we
           are
           to
           remember
           in
           consequence
           of
           our
           opinion
           ,
           [
           That
           Labour
           is
           the
           Father
           and
           active
           principle
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           as
           Lands
           are
           the
           Mother
           ]
           that
           the
           State
           by
           killing
           ,
           mutilating
           ,
           or
           imprisoning
           their
           members
           ,
           do
           withall
           punish
           themselves
           ;
           wherefore
           such
           punishments
           ought
           (
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           )
           to
           be
           avoided
           and
           commuted
           for
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           ,
           which
           will
           encrease
           labour
           and
           publick
           wealth
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Upon
           which
           account
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           a
           man
           of
           Estate
           ,
           found
           guilty
           of
           man-slaughter
           ,
           rather
           pay
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           his
           whole
           Estate
           ,
           then
           be
           burnt
           in
           the
           hand
           ?
        
         
           12.
           
           Why
           should
           not
           insolvent
           Thieves
           be
           rather
           punished
           with
           slavery
           then
           death
           ?
           so
           as
           being
           slaves
           they
           may
           be
           forced
           to
           as
           much
           labour
           ,
           and
           as
           cheap
           fare
           ,
           as
           nature
           will
           endure
           ,
           and
           thereby
           become
           as
           two
           men
           added
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           one
           taken
           away
           from
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           England
           be
           under-peopled
           ,
           (
           suppose
           by
           half
           )
           I
           say
           that
           next
           to
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           as
           many
           more
           as
           now
           are
           ,
           is
           the
           making
           these
           that
           are
           ,
           to
           do
           double
           the
           work
           which
           now
           they
           do
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           slaves
           ;
           but
           of
           this
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           And
           why
           should
           not
           the
           solvent
           Thieves
           and
           Cheats
           be
           rather
           punished
           with
           multiple
           Restitutions
           then
           Death
           ,
           Pillory
           ,
           Whipping
           ?
           &c.
           But
           it
           will
           be
           asked
           ,
           with
           how
           manifold
           Restitutions
           should
           picking
           a
           pocket
           (
           for
           example
           )
           be
           punished
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           't
           were
           good
           in
           order
           to
           the
           solution
           hereof
           ,
           to
           enquire
           of
           some
           candid
           Artists
           in
           that
           Trade
           ,
           how
           often
           they
           are
           taken
           one
           time
           with
           another
           practising
           in
           this
           work
           ?
           If
           but
           once
           in
           ten
           times
           ,
           then
           to
           restore
           even
           but
           seven-fold
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           fair
           profit
           ;
           and
           to
           restore
           but
           ten-fold
           ,
           were
           but
           an
           even
           lay
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           restore
           twenty-fold
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           double
           to
           the
           hazard
           ,
           is
           rather
           the
           true
           ratio
           and
           measure
           of
           punishment
           by
           double
           reparation
           .
        
         
         
           14.
           
           And
           surely
           the
           restoring
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           four
           ,
           and
           seven-fold
           mentioned
           in
           Moses
           Law
           must
           be
           thus
           understood
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           man
           might
           make
           thieving
           a
           very
           fair
           and
           lawful
           profession
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           The
           next
           question
           is
           ,
           in
           such
           multiple
           Restitutions
           how
           many
           parts
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           sufferer
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           never
           above
           one
           ,
           and
           scarce
           that
           ,
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           more
           care
           ,
           and
           self-preservation
           ,
           with
           three
           parts
           to
           discoveers
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           publick
           uses
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           the
           case
           of
           Fornications
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           punishments
           not
           made
           by
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           and
           commuted
           ,
           are
           but
           shame
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           but
           towards
           some
           few
           persons
           ,
           which
           shame
           for
           ever
           after
           obdurates
           the
           Offender
           ,
           what
           ever
           it
           work
           upon
           such
           whose
           fames
           are
           yet
           intire
           :
           Of
           all
           which
           men
           take
           little
           consideration
           ,
           standing
           upon
           the
           brink
           of
           such
           precipices
           as
           makes
           them
           giddy
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           such
           faults
           as
           are
           rather
           madnesses
           ,
           distempers
           ,
           and
           alienations
           of
           the
           minde
           and
           reason
           ,
           as
           also
           infurrections
           of
           the
           passions
           ,
           then
           deliberate
           acts
           of
           the
           understanding
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Axiom
           of
           ,
           
             In
             quo
             quis
             peccat
             ,
             in
             eodem
             puniatur
          
           ;
           if
           the
           
             Ratio
             formalis
          
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           
             Concubitus
             Vagi
          
           ,
           be
           the
           hindering
           of
           procreation
           ,
           let
           those
           who
           by
           their
           miscarriages
           of
           this
           kinde
           are
           guilty
           thereof
           ,
           repair
           unto
           the
           State
           the
           misse
           of
           another
           pair
           of
           hands
           with
           the
           double
           labour
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           by
           a
           pecuniary
           mulct
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           practice
           of
           some
           wise
           States
           in
           punishing
           what
           they
           will
           never
           be
           able
           to
           prevent
           :
           Nor
           doth
           the
           Gospel
           specifie
           any
           punishment
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           onely
           declaring
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           received
           into
           the
           joyes
           of
           the
           next
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           I
           could
           instance
           in
           more
           particulars
           ,
           but
           if
           what
           I
           have
           already
           said
           be
           reasonable
           ,
           this
           little
           is
           enough
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           would
           be
           too
           little
           also
           :
           wherefore
           I
           shall
           adde
           but
           one
           instance
           more
           ,
           as
           most
           suitable
           to
           our
           present
           times
           and
           occasions
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           way
           of
           punishing
           Heterodox
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           That
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           punish
           false
           Believers
           ,
           if
           he
           believe
           he
           shall
           offend
           God
           in
           forbearing
           it
           ,
           is
           true
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           that
           men
           give
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conseience
           ,
           and
           
           universal
           tolleration
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           permit
           false
           Worships
           ,
           seems
           clearly
           at
           least
           by
           the
           practice
           of
           all
           States
           ,
           who
           allow
           Ambassadours
           their
           freedom
           (
           be
           the
           Worship
           never
           so
           abominable
           )
           even
           when
           they
           come
           to
           negociate
           but
           upon
           temporal
           and
           small
           matters
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Wherefore
           ,
           since
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           allow
           or
           connive
           at
           such
           Worships
           as
           himself
           thinks
           fit
           ,
           and
           yet
           may
           also
           punish
           ;
           and
           since
           by
           Death
           ,
           Mutilations
           ,
           and
           imprisonments
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           State
           not
           onely
           punisheth
           it self
           ,
           but
           spreadeth
           the
           Pseudodoxies
           ;
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           pecuniary
           Mulcts
           are
           the
           fittest
           wayes
           of
           checking
           the
           wantonness
           of
           men
           in
           this
           particular
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           that
           course
           savours
           of
           no
           bitterness
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           rather
           argues
           a
           desire
           to
           indulge
           ,
           provided
           such
           indulgence
           may
           consist
           with
           the
           indempnity
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           for
           no
           Heterodox
           will
           desire
           to
           be
           tollerated
           longer
           then
           he
           keeps
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ;
           the
           which
           if
           he
           means
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           cannot
           take
           it
           ill
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           steddy
           unto
           that
           his
           duty
           ,
           nor
           grudge
           to
           contribute
           towards
           so
           much
           charge
           for
           that
           purpose
           as
           himself
           occasions
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           there
           seems
           a
           reason
           for
           indulging
           some
           conscientious
           misbelievers
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           as
           much
           for
           being
           severe
           towards
           Hypocrites
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           abuse
           holy
           Religion
           to
           cloak
           and
           vizzard
           worldly
           ends
           :
           Now
           what
           more
           easie
           and
           yet
           effectual
           way
           is
           there
           to
           discern
           between
           these
           two
           ,
           then
           well
           proportioned
           pecuniary
           mulcts
           ?
           for
           who
           desiring
           to
           serve
           God
           without
           fear
           ,
           and
           labouring
           ten
           hours
           
             per
             diem
          
           at
           his
           Calling
           ,
           would
           not
           labour
           one
           hour
           more
           for
           such
           a
           freedon
           ?
           even
           as
           religious
           men
           spend
           an
           hour
           
             per
             diem
          
           more
           then
           the
           looser
           sort
           do
           at
           their
           Devotions
           ;
           or
           who
           weaving
           Cloth
           of
           one
           and
           twenty
           shillings
           the
           yard
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           contented
           with
           that
           of
           twenty
           shillings
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           advantage
           of
           his
           liberty
           in
           Worship
           ?
           Those
           that
           kick
           at
           this
           ,
           being
           unwilling
           either
           to
           do
           or
           suffer
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           they
           pretend
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           It
           may
           be
           here
           objected
           ,
           that
           although
           some
           bad
           Religions
           might
           be
           tollerated
           ,
           yet
           that
           all
           may
           not
           ,
           viz.
           such
           as
           consist
           not
           with
           the
           Civil
           Peace
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Schisme
           or
           Separation
           be
           it
           never
           so
           small
           ,
           consistent
           with
           that
           unity
           and
           peace
           as
           could
           be
           wisht
           ;
           nor
           none
           so
           perfectly
           conscientious
           ,
           but
           may
           also
           be
           civilly
           most
           pernicious
           :
           For
           that
           Venner
           and
           his
           Complices
           acted
           upon
           internal
           motives
           ,
           the
           most
           free
           exposing
           of
           themselves
           to
           death
           may
           evince
           ;
           and
           yet
           their
           holding
           the
           King
           to
           be
           an
           Usurper
           upon
           the
           Throne
           and
           Right
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           a
           Civil
           mischief
           neither
           to
           be
           pardoned
           or
           parallel'd
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           And
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           there
           is
           no
           Pseudodoxy
           so
           great
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           muzzled
           from
           doing
           much
           harm
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           without
           either
           Death
           ,
           Imprisonment
           ,
           or
           Mutilation
           :
           To
           make
           short
           ,
           no
           opinion
           can
           be
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           then
           to
           disbelieve
           the
           immortality
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           rendring
           man
           a
           beast
           ,
           and
           without
           conscience
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           committing
           any
           evil
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           but
           elude
           the
           penalties
           of
           humane
           Laws
           made
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           letting
           men
           loose
           to
           all
           evil
           thoughts
           and
           designs
           whereof
           man
           can
           take
           no
           notice
           :
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           even
           this
           Misbeliever
           may
           be
           adaequately
           punished
           if
           he
           be
           kept
           as
           a
           beast
           ,
           be
           proprietor
           of
           nothing
           ,
           as
           making
           no
           conscience
           how
           he
           gets
           ;
           be
           never
           admitted
           in
           Evidence
           or
           Testimony
           ,
           as
           under
           no
           Obligation
           to
           speak
           truth
           ;
           be
           excluded
           all
           Honours
           and
           Offices
           ,
           as
           caring
           onely
           for
           himself
           ,
           not
           the
           protecting
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           be
           withall
           kept
           to
           extream
           bodily
           labour
           ,
           the
           profit
           whereof
           to
           the
           State
           is
           the
           pecuniary
           Mulct
           we
           speak
           of
           ,
           though
           the
           greatest
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           As
           for
           opinions
           less
           horrible
           then
           this
           ,
           the
           Mulct
           may
           be
           fitted
           to
           each
           of
           them
           respectively
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           danger
           which
           the
           Magistrate
           apprehends
           from
           their
           allowance
           ,
           and
           the
           charge
           necessary
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           And
           now
           we
           are
           speaking
           of
           the
           wayes
           how
           to
           prevent
           and
           correct
           Heterodoxies
           in
           Religion
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           hitherto
           done
           by
           designing
           punishments
           for
           the
           erring
           sheep
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           not
           amiss
           to
           adde
           ,
           That
           in
           all
           these
           cases
           the
           Shepherds
           themselves
           should
           not
           wholly
           scape
           free
           :
           For
           if
           in
           this
           Nation
           there
           be
           such
           abundance
           of
           Free-Schools
           ,
           and
           of
           liberall
           Maintenance
           provided
           in
           our
           Universities
           and
           elsewhere
           for
           instructing
           more
           then
           enough
           in
           all
           such
           learning
           as
           is
           fit
           to
           
           defend
           the
           established
           Religion
           ,
           together
           with
           superabundant
           Libraries
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           the
           Church-preferments
           be
           so
           numerous
           and
           ample
           both
           for
           Wealth
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           scarce
           any
           where
           more
           ;
           it
           seems
           strange
           that
           when
           by
           the
           laziness
           ,
           formality
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           loose
           lives
           of
           our
           Pastours
           ,
           the
           sheep
           have
           gone
           astray
           ,
           grown
           scabbed
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           devoured
           by
           Wolves
           and
           Foxes
           ,
           that
           the
           Remedy
           of
           all
           this
           should
           be
           onely
           sought
           by
           frighting
           those
           that
           have
           strayed
           from
           ever
           returning
           again
           ,
           and
           by
           tearing
           off
           as
           well
           the
           skins
           as
           the
           wool
           of
           those
           that
           are
           scabbed
           ;
           whereas
           Almighty
           God
           will
           rather
           require
           the
           blood
           even
           of
           them
           that
           have
           been
           devoured
           ,
           from
           the
           shepheards
           themselves
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           Wherefore
           if
           the
           Minister
           should
           lose
           part
           of
           the
           Tythes
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           suffers
           to
           dissent
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           (
           the
           defector
           not
           saving
           ,
           but
           the
           State
           wholly
           gaining
           them
           )
           and
           the
           defector
           paying
           some
           pecuniary
           Mulct
           for
           his
           Schisme
           ,
           and
           withall
           himself
           defraying
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           new
           particular
           Church
           and
           Pastorage
           ,
           me
           thinks
           the
           burthen
           would
           be
           thus
           more
           equally
           born
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           judicious
           world
           do
           not
           believe
           our
           Clergy
           can
           deserve
           the
           vaste
           preferments
           they
           have
           ,
           onely
           because
           they
           preach
           ,
           give
           a
           better
           accompt
           of
           Opinions
           concerning
           Religion
           then
           others
           ,
           or
           can
           express
           their
           conceptions
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           or
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           &c.
           
           Whereas
           certainly
           the
           great
           honour
           we
           give
           them
           ,
           is
           for
           being
           patterns
           of
           holiness
           ,
           for
           shewing
           by
           their
           own
           self-denials
           ,
           mortifications
           ,
           and
           austerities
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           us
           to
           imitate
           them
           in
           the
           precepts
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           were
           but
           for
           their
           bare
           Pulpit-discourses
           ,
           some
           men
           might
           think
           there
           is
           ten
           thousand
           times
           as
           much
           already
           printed
           as
           can
           be
           necessary
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           as
           any
           that
           ever
           hereafter
           may
           be
           expected
           .
           And
           it
           is
           much
           suspected
           ,
           that
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Cloisters
           hath
           kept
           up
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           Luxury
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           and
           Prelates
           might
           have
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           The
           substance
           therefore
           of
           all
           we
           have
           said
           in
           this
           discourse
           concerning
           the
           Church
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           make
           much
           for
           its
           peace
           ,
           if
           the
           Nursery
           of
           Ministers
           be
           not
           too
           big
           ,
           that
           
           Austerities
           in
           the
           Priests
           lives
           would
           reconcile
           them
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           unreasonable
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           whole
           Church
           suffers
           by
           the
           defection
           of
           her
           Members
           ,
           that
           the
           Pastours
           of
           it
           by
           bearing
           a
           small
           part
           should
           be
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           loss
           ;
           the
           manner
           and
           measures
           of
           all
           which
           I
           leave
           unto
           those
           unto
           whom
           it
           belongs
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Concerning
           Penalties
           and
           Penal
           Laws
           I
           shall
           adde
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           abuse
           of
           them
           is
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           made
           not
           to
           keep
           men
           from
           sin
           ,
           but
           to
           draw
           them
           into
           punishment
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Executers
           of
           them
           keep
           them
           hid
           until
           a
           fault
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           then
           shew
           them
           terrible
           to
           the
           poor
           immalicious
           offender
           :
           Just
           like
           Centinels
           ,
           who
           never
           shew
           men
           the
           advertisements
           against
           pissing
           near
           their
           Guards
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           catcht
           them
           by
           the
           coats
           for
           the
           forfeiture
           they
           claim
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
           
             Of
             Monopolies
             and
             Offices
          
           .
        
         
           MOnopoly
           (
           as
           the
           word
           signifies
           )
           is
           the
           sole
           selling
           power
           ,
           which
           whosoever
           hath
           can
           vend
           the
           commodity
           whereupon
           he
           hath
           this
           power
           ,
           either
           qualified
           as
           himself
           pleases
           ,
           or
           at
           what
           price
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           great
           example
           of
           a
           Monopoly
           is
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Gabel
           upon
           Salt
           ,
           whereby
           he
           sells
           that
           for
           sixty
           which
           costs
           him
           but
           one
           ;
           now
           Salt
           being
           a
           thing
           of
           universal
           use
           to
           all
           degrees
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           scarce
           more
           to
           the
           poor
           then
           the
           rich
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           effect
           with
           the
           simplest
           Poll-money
           abovementioned
           ,
           in
           case
           all
           men
           spent
           equally
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           men
           be
           forced
           to
           take
           it
           whether
           they
           spend
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           places
           they
           are
           .
           But
           if
           men
           spend
           or
           eat
           Salt
           unequally
           ,
           as
           they
           commonly
           do
           ,
           nor
           are
           bound
           to
           take
           or
           pay
           for
           more
           then
           they
           spend
           ,
           then
           is
           no
           other
           then
           an
           accumulative
           Excize
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           salt
           be
           all
           of
           one
           uniform
           goodness
           ,
           
           otherwise
           it
           is
           a
           distinct
           species
           of
           Leavy
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Monopoly
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           use
           or
           pretence
           of
           instituting
           a
           Monopoly
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             
               First
               ,
               Right
               of
               Invention
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Laws
               do
               reward
               Inventions
               ,
               by
               granting
               them
               a
               Monopoly
               of
               them
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               ;
               (
               as
               here
               in
               England
               for
               fourteen
               years
               )
               for
               thereby
               the
               Inventor
               is
               rewarded
               more
               or
               less
               according
               to
               the
               acceptance
               which
               his
               Invention
               findes
               amongst
               men
               .
            
             
               Where
               note
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               few
               new
               Inventions
               were
               ever
               rewarded
               by
               a
               Monopoly
               ;
               for
               although
               the
               Inventor
               oftentimes
               drunk
               with
               the
               opinion
               of
               his
               own
               merit
               ,
               thinks
               all
               the
               world
               will
               invade
               and
               incroach
               upon
               him
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               will
               scarce
               be
               hired
               to
               make
               use
               of
               new
               practices
               ,
               which
               themselves
               have
               not
               throughly
               tried
               ,
               and
               which
               length
               of
               time
               hath
               not
               vindicated
               from
               latent
               inconveniences
               ;
               so
               as
               when
               a
               new
               Invention
               is
               first
               propounded
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               every
               man
               objects
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               Inventor
               runs
               the
               Gantloop
               of
               all
               petulent
               wits
               ;
               every
               man
               finding
               his
               several
               flaw
               ,
               no
               man
               approving
               it
               ,
               unless
               mended
               according
               to
               his
               own
               advice
               :
               Now
               not
               one
               of
               an
               hundred
               out-lives
               this
               torture
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               do
               ,
               are
               at
               length
               so
               changed
               by
               the
               various
               contrivanees
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               not
               any
               one
               man
               can
               pretend
               to
               the
               Invention
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               nor
               well
               agree
               about
               their
               respective
               shares
               in
               the
               parts
               .
               And
               moreover
               ,
               this
               commonly
               is
               so
               long
               a
               doing
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               Inventor
               is
               either
               dead
               ,
               or
               disabled
               by
               the
               debts
               contracted
               to
               pursue
               his
               design
               ;
               and
               withall
               railed
               upon
               as
               a
               Projector
               ,
               or
               worse
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               joyned
               their
               money
               in
               partnership
               with
               his
               wit
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               said
               Inventor
               and
               his
               pretences
               are
               wholly
               lost
               and
               vanisht
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             Monopoly
             may
             be
             of
             real
             use
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             viz.
             at
             the
             first
             introducing
             of
             a
             new
             Manufacture
             ,
             wherein
             is
             much
             nicety
             to
             make
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             generality
             of
             men
             cannot
             judge
             of
             as
             to
             the
             performance
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ;
             suppose
             there
             were
             some
             most
             approved
             Medicament
             which
             one
             certain
             man
             could
             make
             most
             exactly
             well
             ,
             although
             several
             others
             could
             also
             make
             the
             same
             less
             perfectly
             :
             in
             this
             case
             this
             same
             chief
             Artist
             may
             be
             allowed
             a
             Monopoly
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             viz.
             
             until
             others
             have
             had
             experience
             enough
             under
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             the
             Medicament
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             world
             may
             not
             have
             the
             Medicament
             variously
             made
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             can
             neither
             discern
             the
             difference
             by
             their
             senses
             ,
             nor
             judge
             of
             the
             effects
             thereof
             
               à
               posteriori
            
             ,
             by
             their
             reasons
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             others
             may
             be
             fully
             instructed
             by
             him
             that
             can
             best
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             because
             he
             may
             have
             a
             reward
             for
             such
             his
             communications
             :
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             by
             Monopolies
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             great
             Leavies
             are
             seldom
             made
             ,
             they
             are
             scarce
             pertinent
             to
             our
             design
             .
          
        
         
           Offices
           instituted
           by
           the
           State
           with
           Fees
           of
           their
           own
           appointment
           ,
           are
           of
           parallel
           nature
           to
           Monopolies
           ;
           the
           one
           relating
           to
           actions
           and
           employments
           as
           the
           other
           to
           things
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           same
           to
           be
           said
           for
           and
           against
           them
           as
           Monopolies
           have
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           Kingdom
           encreaseth
           and
           flourisheth
           ,
           so
           doth
           variety
           of
           things
           ,
           of
           actions
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           words
           encrease
           also
           ;
           for
           we
           see
           that
           the
           language
           of
           the
           most
           flourishing
           Empires
           was
           ever
           the
           most
           copious
           and
           elegant
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           mountainous
           Cantons
           the
           contrary
           :
           Now
           as
           the
           actions
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           encreased
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Offices
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           faculty
           of
           solely
           executing
           and
           performing
           the
           said
           actions
           )
           encrease
           likewise
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           the
           business
           of
           Offices
           encreased
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           of
           discharging
           them
           amiss
           decrease
           proportionably
           :
           from
           whence
           't
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           Offices
           which
           at
           their
           first
           erecting
           were
           not
           performed
           but
           by
           the
           ablest
           ,
           most
           inventive
           ,
           and
           versatile
           Instruments
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           could
           wrestle
           with
           all
           emergent
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           collect
           Rules
           and
           Axioms
           out
           of
           the
           Series
           of
           their
           own
           Observations
           ,
           (
           with
           reference
           to
           the
           various
           casualties
           of
           their
           employments
           )
           whereby
           to
           direct
           Posterity
           )
           are
           now
           performed
           by
           the
           most
           ordinary
           ,
           formal
           ,
           pack-horse
           Deputies
           and
           Sub-Deputies
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           at
           first
           such
           large
           Fees
           were
           allowed
           as
           (
           considering
           even
           the
           paucity
           of
           them
           which
           might
           then
           be
           received
           )
           should
           compensate
           the
           Art
           ,
           Trust
           ,
           and
           Industry
           of
           the
           Administratour
           ;
           yet
           the
           large
           said
           Fees
           are
           still
           continued
           ,
           
           although
           the
           skill
           and
           trust
           be
           lessened
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           said
           Fees
           so
           extreamly
           multiplyed
           :
           so
           as
           now
           the
           profits
           of
           such
           Officers
           (
           being
           become
           cleer
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           so
           easie
           as
           any
           man
           is
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           never
           saw
           it
           ,
           )
           are
           bought
           and
           sold
           for
           Years
           or
           Lives
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Annuity
           may
           be
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           the
           splendor
           arising
           from
           the
           easie
           gaines
           of
           those
           places
           in
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           Flourishing
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           certainly
           flourisheth
           best
           ,
           when
           the
           Professors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           it
           have
           least
           to
           do
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           when
           the
           burthen
           and
           uselesness
           of
           such
           an
           Office
           is
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           't
           is
           nevertheless
           spared
           as
           a
           Subjects
           Freehold
           in
           favour
           of
           him
           that
           bought
           it
           .
        
         
           Of
           these
           Offices
           are
           many
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           be
           a
           Revenue
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           either
           by
           their
           Annual
           profits
           ,
           or
           the
           Sale
           of
           them
           for
           many
           years
           together
           .
           And
           these
           are
           the
           Offices
           that
           are
           properly
           Saleable
           ,
           viz.
           where
           the
           Fees
           are
           large
           ,
           as
           appointed
           when
           the
           number
           of
           them
           was
           few
           ,
           and
           also
           numerous
           ,
           as
           multiplying
           upon
           the
           increase
           of
           business
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           business
           is
           onely
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           meanest
           men
           :
           length
           of
           time
           having
           made
           all
           the
           work
           so
           easie
           ,
           and
           found
           out
           security
           against
           all
           the
           frauds
           ,
           breaches
           of
           trust
           ,
           and
           male-administrations
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           infancies
           of
           those
           places
           were
           obnoxious
           .
        
         
           These
           Offices
           are
           thererore
           Taxes
           upon
           such
           as
           can
           or
           will
           not
           avoid
           the
           passing
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           born
           as
           men
           endure
           and
           run
           themselves
           into
           the
           mischiefs
           of
           Duelling
           ,
           the
           which
           are
           very
           great
           ,
           which
           side
           soever
           prevails
           ;
           for
           certainly
           men
           do
           not
           alwayes
           go
           to
           Law
           to
           obtain
           right
           ,
           or
           prevent
           wrong
           ,
           which
           judicious
           neighbours
           might
           perform
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Jury
           of
           no
           abler
           men
           ;
           and
           men
           might
           tell
           the
           Judge
           himself
           the
           merits
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           now
           they
           instruct
           their
           Councel
           .
           This
           therefore
           of
           Offices
           is
           a
           voluntary
           Tax
           upon
           contentious
           men
           ,
           as
           Excize
           upon
           Drink
           is
           ,
           to
           good
           Fellows
           to
           love
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
           
             Of
             Tythes
          
           .
        
         
           THe
           Word
           Tythes
           being
           the
           same
           with
           Tenths
           ,
           signifie
           of
           it self
           no
           more
           then
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           Excisium
           ,
           or
           part
           retrenched
           ,
           as
           if
           Customs
           upon
           imported
           and
           exported
           Commodities
           should
           be
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Twentieths
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           sometimes
           called
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           remains
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Tythes
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           do
           together
           with
           the
           said
           proportion
           ,
           consignifie
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           viz.
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           matter
           or
           substance
           out
           of
           which
           this
           Maintenance
           is
           cut
           ,
           viz.
           the
           immediate
           fruit
           of
           the
           Land
           and
           Waters
           ,
           or
           the
           proceed
           of
           mens
           Labour
           ,
           Art
           ,
           and
           Stock
           laid
           out
           upon
           them
           .
           It
           signifies
           also
           the
           manner
           of
           paying
           it
           ,
           viz.
           in
           specie
           ,
           and
           not
           (
           but
           upon
           special
           and
           voluntary
           causes
           )
           in
           money
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           said
           the
           matter
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           was
           the
           immediate
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           viz.
           of
           Grain
           as
           soon
           as
           'c
           is
           ready
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           ground
           that
           bare
           it
           ;
           and
           not
           of
           Bread
           which
           is
           Corn
           thresht
           ,
           winnowed
           ,
           ground
           ,
           tempered
           with
           liquor
           and
           baked
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           'T
           is
           also
           the
           second
           choice
           out
           of
           the
           young
           of
           multipa●ous
           Cattle
           taken
           in
           specie
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           said
           Younglings
           can
           subsist
           without
           their
           Dams
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           Composition
           in
           Money
           for
           the
           Uniparons
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           'T
           is
           Wool
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           is
           shorn
           ;
           't
           is
           Fowl
           and
           Fish
           ,
           where
           Fowling
           and
           Fishing
           is
           rather
           a
           Trade
           then
           a
           meer
           Recreation
           ,
           
             &
             sic
             de
             caeteris
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Moreover
           ,
           in
           great
           Cities
           Tythes
           are
           a
           kinde
           of
           composition
           in
           Money
           for
           the
           labour
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           Artisans
           who
           work
           upon
           the
           materials
           which
           have
           paid
           Tythes
           before
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Tythes
           therefore
           encrease
           within
           any
           Territory
           ,
           as
           the
           
           labour
           of
           that
           Countrey
           increases
           ;
           and
           labour
           doth
           or
           ought
           to
           increase
           as
           the
           people
           do
           ;
           now
           within
           four
           hundred
           years
           the
           people
           of
           England
           are
           about
           quadrupled
           ,
           as
           doubling
           every
           two
           hundred
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           Rent
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           in
           England
           is
           about
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Expence
           of
           the
           people
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           other
           three
           parts
           is
           labour
           and
           stock
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Wherefore
           the
           Tythes
           now
           should
           be
           twelve
           times
           as
           good
           as
           they
           were
           four
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ;
           which
           the
           rates
           of
           Benefices
           in
           the
           Kings
           books
           do
           pretty
           well
           shew
           ,
           by
           comparing
           of
           times
           ;
           something
           of
           this
           should
           be
           abated
           because
           the
           proportion
           between
           the
           proceed
           of
           Lands
           and
           Labour
           do
           vary
           as
           the
           hands
           of
           Labourers
           vary
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           shall
           rather
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Tythes
           are
           but
           six
           times
           as
           good
           now
           as
           four
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Tythes
           now
           would
           pay
           six
           times
           as
           many
           Labourers
           ,
           or
           feed
           six
           times
           as
           many
           mouthes
           ,
           as
           the
           Tythes
           four
           hundred
           years
           ago
           would
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Now
           if
           there
           were
           not
           onely
           as
           many
           Parishes
           then
           as
           now
           ,
           more
           Priests
           in
           every
           Parish
           ,
           and
           also
           more
           Religious
           Men
           who
           were
           also
           Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           Religion
           of
           those
           times
           being
           more
           operose
           ,
           and
           fuller
           of
           work
           then
           now
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Confessions
           ,
           Holydayes
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           &c.
           more
           in
           those
           dayes
           then
           now
           ,
           (
           the
           great
           work
           in
           these
           dayes
           being
           a
           compendious
           teaching
           above
           a
           thousand
           at
           once
           without
           much
           particular
           Confession
           and
           Catechising
           ,
           or
           trouble
           about
           the
           Dead
           ;
           it
           seems
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Clergy
           now
           is
           far
           richer
           then
           heretofore
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           be
           a
           Clergy-man
           then
           was
           a
           kinde
           of
           a
           Mortification
           ,
           whereas
           now
           (
           praised
           be
           God
           )
           't
           is
           matter
           of
           splendour
           and
           magnificence
           ;
           unless
           any
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           golden
           Priests
           when
           the
           Chalices
           were
           wood
           ,
           and
           but
           wooden
           Priests
           when
           the
           Chalices
           were
           gold
           ;
           or
           that
           Religion
           best
           flourisheth
           when
           the
           Priests
           are
           most
           mortified
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           said
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           best
           flourisheth
           when
           Lawyers
           have
           least
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           what
           ever
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           Churches
           Goods
           are
           ,
           I
           grudge
           it
           them
           not
           ;
           onely
           wish
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           take
           a
           course
           to
           enjoy
           it
           with
           safety
           and
           peace
           to
           themselves
           ;
           whereof
           
           one
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           breed
           more
           Churchmen
           then
           the
           Benefices
           as
           they
           now
           stand
           shred
           out
           ,
           will
           receive
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           places
           but
           for
           about
           twelve
           thousand
           in
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           safe
           to
           breed
           up
           24000.
           
           Ministers
           ,
           upon
           a
           view
           or
           conceipt
           that
           the
           Church
           means
           otherwise
           distributed
           might
           suffice
           them
           all
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           twelve
           thousand
           which
           are
           unprovided
           for
           ,
           will
           seek
           wayes
           how
           to
           get
           themselves
           a
           livelihood
           ;
           which
           they
           cannot
           do
           more
           easily
           then
           by
           perswading
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           twelve
           thousand
           Incumbents
           do
           poison
           or
           starve
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           misguide
           them
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Heaven
           :
           Which
           needy
           men
           upon
           a
           strong
           temptation
           will
           do
           effectually
           ;
           we
           having
           observed
           ,
           that
           Lecturers
           being
           such
           a
           sort
           of
           Supernumeraries
           ,
           have
           preached
           more
           times
           in
           a
           week
           ,
           more
           hours
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           vehemence
           every
           time
           then
           the
           Incumbents
           could
           afford
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           
             Graeculus
             esuriens
             in
             Coelum
             ,
             jusseris
             ,
             ibit
             .
          
           Now
           this
           vehemence
           ,
           this
           pains
           ,
           this
           zeal
           ,
           and
           this
           living
           upon
           particular
           donations
           ,
           makes
           the
           people
           think
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           act
           them
           are
           withall
           more
           Orthodox
           ,
           nay
           better
           assisted
           from
           God
           then
           the
           others
           .
           Now
           let
           any
           man
           judge
           ,
           whether
           men
           reputed
           to
           be
           inspired
           will
           not
           get
           help
           to
           lift
           themselves
           into
           Church-livings
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           these
           things
           are
           too
           plain
           from
           the
           latest
           experiences
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Now
           you
           will
           ask
           ,
           how
           shall
           that
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           how
           may
           we
           know
           how
           to
           adjust
           our
           Nursery
           to
           our
           Orchard
           ?
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           twelve
           thousand
           Church-livings
           in
           England
           ,
           Dignitaries
           included
           ,
           then
           that
           about
           four
           hundred
           being
           sent
           forth
           
             per
             ann
          
           .
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           may
           keep
           it
           well
           served
           ,
           without
           luxuriency
           ;
           for
           according
           to
           the
           Mortality-Bill-observation
           ,
           about
           that
           number
           will
           dye
           yearly
           out
           of
           twelve
           thousand
           Adult-persons
           ,
           such
           as
           Ministers
           are
           as
           to
           age
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           well
           as
           to
           speculative
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           practical
           experience
           ,
           both
           of
           themselves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           But
           I
           have
           digressed
           ,
           my
           main
           scope
           being
           to
           explain
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Tax
           of
           Tythes
           ;
           nevertheless
           since
           the
           end
           of
           such
           explanation
           is
           but
           to
           perswade
           men
           to
           bear
           quietly
           so
           much
           Tax
           as
           is
           necessary
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           kick
           against
           the
           pricks
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           end
           of
           that
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           all
           else
           we
           are
           
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           preserve
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           have
           not
           been
           impertinent
           in
           inserting
           this
           little
           Advertisement
           ,
           making
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           our
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Tythes
           as
           a
           Tax
           or
           Levy
           ,
           I
           say
           that
           in
           England
           it
           is
           none
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           might
           be
           or
           seem
           to
           be
           in
           the
           first
           Age
           of
           its
           Institution
           ;
           nor
           will
           the
           Kings
           Quit-rents
           in
           Ireland
           as
           they
           are
           properly
           none
           now
           ,
           seem
           any
           in
           the
           next
           Age
           ,
           when
           every
           man
           will
           proportion
           his
           Expence
           to
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           own
           Rent
           after
           the
           King
           is
           paid
           his
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           surprize
           and
           the
           suddenness
           of
           the
           Charge
           ,
           which
           a
           Tax
           supervenient
           to
           a
           mans
           other
           expences
           and
           issues
           makes
           ,
           that
           renders
           it
           a
           burthen
           ,
           and
           that
           intollerable
           to
           such
           as
           will
           not
           understand
           it
           ,
           making
           men
           even
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           to
           withstand
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           leap
           out
           of
           the
           Frying-pan
           upon
           earth
           into
           the
           fire
           even
           of
           hell
           ,
           which
           is
           War
           and
           the
           calamities
           thereof
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           Now
           Tythes
           being
           no
           Tax
           ,
           I
           speak
           of
           it
           but
           as
           the
           modus
           or
           pattern
           of
           a
           Tax
           ,
           affirming
           it
           to
           be
           next
           to
           one
           ,
           the
           most
           equal
           and
           indifferent
           which
           can
           be
           appointed
           in
           order
           to
           defray
           the
           publick
           Charge
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           for
           hereby
           is
           collected
           a
           proportion
           of
           all
           the
           Corn
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Fish
           ,
           Fowl
           ,
           Fruit
           ,
           Wool
           ,
           Honey
           ,
           Wax
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Hemp
           ,
           and
           Flax
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           a
           result
           of
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Art
           ,
           Labour
           ,
           and
           Stock
           which
           produced
           them
           ;
           onely
           it
           is
           scarce
           regular
           in
           respect
           of
           Housing
           ,
           Cloth
           ,
           Drinks
           ,
           Leather
           ,
           Feathers
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Manufactures
           of
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           difference
           of
           Tythes
           which
           the
           Countrey
           payes
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           now
           
             de
             novo
          
           to
           be
           established
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           see
           what
           in
           likelihood
           would
           sooner
           cause
           a
           grand
           sedition
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           payment
           of
           an
           aliquot
           part
           to
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           same
           things
           as
           now
           pay
           Tythes
           ,
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           would
           have
           no
           inconvenience
           ,
           because
           the
           Kings
           Rents
           would
           be
           like
           the
           Dividend
           in
           Colledges
           ,
           viz.
           higher
           or
           lower
           according
           to
           the
           prices
           of
           those
           Commodities
           ,
           unless
           the
           said
           inequality
           in
           Colledges
           happen
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           fewness
           of
           particulars
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           market
           rates
           whereof
           ,
           their
           Rents
           are
           paid
           in
           money
           ;
           whereas
           the
           whole
           of
           all
           the
           particulars
           might
           well
           enough
           ballance
           
           each
           other
           ,
           a
           dear
           or
           plentiful
           being
           but
           an
           appellation
           
             secundum
             quid
             ,
             viz.
          
           with
           reference
           as
           to
           Corn
           onely
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           food
           of
           the
           multitude
           ;
           whereas
           't
           is
           likely
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           causes
           which
           makes
           Corn
           scarce
           may
           make
           other
           things
           in
           plenty
           of
           no
           less
           use
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           as
           repairing
           in
           one
           thing
           what
           he
           wants
           in
           another
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Another
           inconvenience
           would
           be
           that
           which
           was
           observed
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           when
           the
           Ministery
           were
           paid
           by
           Sallary
           ,
           and
           the
           Tythes
           in
           kinde
           paid
           to
           the
           State
           ;
           who
           because
           they
           could
           not
           actually
           receive
           them
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           let
           them
           at
           farm
           to
           the
           most
           bidder
           ;
           in
           the
           Transaction
           whereof
           was
           much
           juggling
           ,
           combination
           ,
           and
           collusion
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           might
           have
           been
           remedied
           ,
           had
           not
           that
           course
           been
           used
           but
           as
           a
           sudden
           temporary
           shift
           ,
           without
           intention
           of
           continuing
           it
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           The
           third
           inconvenience
           is
           ,
           that
           abovementioned
           ,
           viz.
           the
           necessity
           of
           another
           way
           of
           Tax
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Manufactures
           of
           those
           Commodities
           which
           pay
           the
           Tax
           of
           Tythes
           ;
           whereas
           possibly
           there
           is
           a
           way
           of
           Tax
           equal
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           which
           needs
           not
           to
           be
           pieced
           up
           by
           any
           other
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Officers
           about
           that
           may
           have
           a
           full
           employment
           ,
           and
           none
           others
           wanted
           ,
           whose
           wide
           intervals
           of
           leasure
           shall
           make
           them
           seem
           Drones
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           also
           the
           Caterpillers
           of
           any
           State.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
           
             Of
             several
             smaller
             wayes
             of
             levying
             Money
             .
          
        
         
           WHen
           the
           people
           are
           weary
           of
           any
           one
           sort
           of
           Tax
           ,
           presently
           some
           Projector
           propounds
           another
           ,
           and
           gets
           himself
           audience
           ,
           by
           affirming
           he
           can
           propound
           a
           way
           how
           all
           the
           publick
           charge
           may
           be
           born
           without
           the
           way
           that
           is
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           a
           Land-tax
           be
           the
           present
           distasted
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           he
           offers
           to
           do
           the
           business
           without
           such
           a
           Land-tax
           ,
           and
           propound
           either
           a
           Poll-money
           ,
           Excize
           ,
           or
           the
           institution
           of
           some
           new
           Office
           or
           Monopoly
           ;
           
           and
           hereby
           draws
           some
           or
           other
           to
           hearken
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           is
           readily
           enough
           done
           by
           those
           who
           are
           not
           in
           the
           places
           of
           profit
           relating
           to
           the
           way
           of
           Levies
           in
           use
           ,
           but
           hope
           to
           make
           themselves
           Offices
           in
           the
           new
           Institution
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           enumerate
           a
           few
           of
           the
           smaller
           wayes
           which
           I
           have
           observed
           in
           several
           places
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
             viz.
          
           
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             the
             State
             is
             common
             Cashier
             for
             all
             or
             most
             moneys
             ,
             as
             where
             Banks
             are
             ,
             thereby
             gaining
             the
             interest
             of
             as
             much
             money
             as
             is
             deposited
             in
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Sometimes
             the
             State
             is
             the
             common
             Usurer
             ,
             as
             where
             Loan
             Banks
             ,
             and
             
               montes
               pietatis
            
             are
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             more
             copiously
             and
             effectually
             where
             Registers
             of
             Lands
             are
             kept
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Sometimes
             the
             State
             is
             or
             may
             be
             Common
             Ensurer
             ,
             either
             upon
             the
             danger
             onely
             of
             Enemies
             at
             sea
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             supposed
             primitive
             end
             of
             our
             Customs
             in
             England
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             the
             casualties
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Weather
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Vessel
             taken
             together
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Sometimes
             the
             State
             hath
             the
             whole
             sale
             and
             benefit
             of
             certain
             Commodities
             ,
             as
             of
             Amber
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburghs
             Countrey
             ,
             Tobacco
             formerly
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             Salt
             in
             France
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Sometimes
             the
             State
             is
             common
             Beggar
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             almost
             in
             Holland
             ,
             where
             particular
             Charity
             seems
             only
             to
             serve
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             concealed
             wants
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             these
             wanting
             from
             the
             shame
             of
             discovering
             their
             poverty
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             to
             relieve
             any
             wants
             that
             are
             declared
             ,
             and
             already
             publickly
             known
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             In
             some
             places
             the
             State
             is
             the
             sole
             Guardian
             of
             Minors
             ,
             Lunaticks
             ,
             and
             Idiots
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             In
             some
             other
             Countreys
             the
             State
             sets
             up
             and
             maintains
             Play-houses
             ,
             and
             publick
             Entertainments
             ,
             giving
             Sallaries
             to
             the
             Actors
             ,
             but
             receiving
             the
             bulk
             of
             the
             profit
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             In
             some
             places
             ,
             Houses
             are
             ensured
             from
             fire
             by
             the
             State
             at
             a
             small
             Rent
             
               per
               annum
            
             upon
             each
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             In
             some
             places
             Tolls
             are
             taken
             upon
             passage
             over
             
             Bridges
             ,
             Causeys
             ,
             and
             Ferries
             built
             and
             maintained
             at
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             .
          
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             In
             some
             places
             men
             that
             dye
             are
             obliged
             to
             leave
             a
             certain
             pittance
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             practised
             in
             other
             places
             upon
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             in
             others
             upon
             Births
             .
          
           
             Eleventhly
             ,
             In
             some
             places
             strangers
             especially
             Jews
             ,
             are
             particularly
             taxed
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             good
             in
             over-peopled
             Countreys
             ,
             though
             bad
             in
             the
             contrary
             case
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           for
           Jews
           ,
           they
           may
           well
           bear
           somewhat
           extraordinary
           ,
           because
           they
           seldom
           eat
           and
           drink
           with
           Christians
           ,
           hold
           it
           no
           disparagement
           to
           live
           frugally
           ,
           and
           even
           sordidly
           among
           themselves
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           alone
           they
           become
           able
           to
           under-sell
           any
           other
           Traders
           ,
           to
           elude
           the
           Excize
           ,
           which
           bears
           but
           according
           to
           mens
           Expences
           ;
           as
           also
           other
           Duties
           ,
           by
           dealing
           so
           much
           in
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           Money
           ,
           and
           by
           practising
           of
           several
           frauds
           with
           more
           impunity
           then
           others
           ;
           for
           by
           their
           being
           at
           home
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           where
           they
           become
           responsible
           almost
           for
           nothing
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Twelfthly
           ,
           There
           have
           been
           in
           our
           times
           ,
           wayes
           of
           levying
           an
           aliquot
           part
           of
           mens
           Estates
           ,
           as
           a
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Twentieth
           ,
           viz.
           of
           their
           Estates
           real
           and
           personal
           ,
           yea
           of
           their
           Offices
           ,
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           Estates
           also
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           which
           way
           may
           be
           so
           much
           fraud
           ,
           collusion
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           trouble
           ,
           some
           purposely
           getting
           themselves
           taxed
           to
           gain
           more
           trust
           :
           Others
           bribing
           to
           be
           taxed
           low
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           check
           or
           examine
           ,
           or
           trace
           these
           Collections
           by
           the
           print
           of
           any
           footsteps
           they
           leave
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           the
           Harths
           of
           Chimneys
           are
           )
           that
           I
           have
           not
           patience
           to
           speak
           more
           against
           it
           ;
           daring
           rather
           conclude
           without
           more
           ado
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           our
           Comick
           to
           be
           naught
           ,
           yea
           exceeding
           naught
           ,
           very
           abominable
           ,
           and
           not
           good
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
           
             Of
             raising
             ,
             depressing
             ,
             or
             embasing
             of
             Money
             .
          
        
         
           SOmetimes
           it
           hath
           hapned
           ,
           that
           States
           (
           I
           know
           not
           by
           what
           raw
           advice
           )
           have
           raised
           or
           embased
           their
           money
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           multiply
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           pass
           for
           more
           then
           it
           did
           before
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           purchase
           more
           commodity
           or
           labour
           with
           it
           :
           All
           which
           indeed
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           amounts
           to
           no
           more
           then
           a
           Tax
           ,
           upon
           such
           People
           unto
           whom
           the
           State
           is
           indebted
           ,
           or
           a
           defalkation
           of
           what
           is
           due
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           like
           burthen
           upon
           all
           that
           live
           upon
           Pensions
           ,
           established
           Rents
           ,
           Annuities
           ,
           Fees
           ,
           Gratuities
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           explain
           this
           fully
           ,
           one
           might
           lanch
           out
           into
           the
           deep
           Ocean
           of
           all
           the
           Mysteries
           concerning
           Money
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           for
           other
           ends
           elsewhere
           ;
           nevertheless
           I
           shall
           do
           it
           the
           best
           I
           can
           ,
           by
           expounding
           the
           reasons
           
             pro
             &
             contrà
          
           for
           embasing
           and
           raising
           of
           Money
           :
           and
           first
           of
           embasing
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Copper
           or
           Tin
           Money
           made
           
             ad
             valorem
          
           in
           its
           matter
           ,
           is
           no
           embasing
           ;
           the
           same
           being
           onely
           cumbersom
           and
           baser
           then
           silver
           money
           ,
           onely
           because
           less
           convenient
           and
           portable
           .
        
         
           And
           Copper
           money
           
             ad
             valorem
          
           in
           workmanship
           and
           matter
           both
           together
           ;
           (
           such
           as
           on
           which
           the
           Effigies
           and
           Scutcheon
           are
           so
           curiously
           graven
           and
           impressed
           ,
           as
           the
           moneys
           seem
           rather
           a
           Medal
           )
           is
           not
           embasing
           ,
           unless
           the
           numbers
           of
           such
           pieces
           be
           excessive
           ,
           (
           the
           measures
           whereof
           I
           shall
           not
           set
           down
           ,
           until
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           propound
           the
           fittest
           Sections
           of
           the
           abstracted
           pound
           into
           which
           I
           would
           have
           money
           coyned
           ,
           and
           determine
           how
           many
           pieces
           of
           each
           Section
           should
           be
           in
           an
           hundred
           pound
           )
           for
           in
           case
           of
           such
           excess
           ,
           the
           workmanship
           being
           of
           no
           other
           use
           but
           to
           look
           upon
           ,
           becomes
           base
           by
           its
           being
           too
           common
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Nor
           are
           such
           Tokens
           base
           as
           are
           coyned
           for
           Exchange
           in
           retailing
           by
           particular
           men
           ,
           (
           if
           such
           men
           be
           responsible
           and
           able
           to
           take
           them
           back
           ,
           and
           give
           Silver
           for
           them
           .
           )
        
         
         
           5.
           
           But
           that
           Gold
           I
           count
           to
           be
           embased
           ,
           which
           hath
           more
           allay
           either
           of
           Copper
           or
           Silver
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           serves
           to
           correct
           its
           too
           great
           natural
           softness
           and
           flexibility
           ,
           whereby
           it
           wears
           too
           fast
           in
           Money
           :
           And
           that
           Silver
           I
           reckon
           also
           embased
           ,
           wherein
           is
           commixed
           more
           Copper
           then
           will
           sufficiently
           toughen
           it
           ,
           and
           save
           it
           from
           cracking
           under
           the
           Hammer
           ,
           Press
           ,
           or
           Mill
           that
           must
           coin
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Base
           Money
           is
           therefore
           such
           as
           Dutch
           Shillings
           ,
           Stivers
           ,
           French
           Soulz
           ,
           Irish
           Bon-galls
           ,
           &c.
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           consisting
           great
           pieces
           ,
           though
           of
           small
           value
           .
           To
           answer
           the
           first
           reason
           or
           pretence
           of
           making
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Pieces
           might
           be
           more
           bulky
           ,
           handleable
           ,
           and
           the
           silver
           in
           them
           less
           apt
           to
           be
           lost
           or
           worn
           away
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           other
           reason
           (
           besides
           that
           of
           allay
           which
           we
           must
           allow
           in
           the
           Measures
           abovementioned
           )
           is
           to
           save
           it
           from
           being
           melted
           down
           by
           Goldsmiths
           and
           Bullioners
           ,
           or
           exported
           by
           strangers
           ;
           neither
           of
           which
           can
           happen
           but
           to
           their
           loss
           :
           for
           suppose
           a
           Stiver
           of
           two
           pence
           ,
           had
           a
           penny
           of
           pure
           silver
           ,
           if
           the
           Bullioner
           melts
           it
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           silver
           onely
           ,
           in
           the
           separation
           he
           shall
           lose
           the
           Copper
           and
           charge
           of
           refining
           the
           Silver
           ;
           nor
           will
           strangers
           export
           it
           into
           places
           where
           the
           local
           value
           of
           the
           Piece
           perisheth
           ,
           the
           intrinsick
           leaving
           him
           to
           loss
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Now
           the
           reasons
           against
           this
           kinde
           of
           Money
           are
           ,
           first
           the
           greater
           danger
           of
           falsification
           ,
           because
           the
           colour
           ,
           sound
           ,
           and
           weight
           by
           which
           men
           (
           without
           the
           test
           )
           guess
           at
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           material
           of
           Money
           is
           too
           much
           confounded
           ,
           for
           the
           vulgar
           (
           whom
           it
           concerns
           )
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           for
           their
           marks
           and
           guides
           in
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           case
           small
           pieces
           of
           this
           Money
           ,
           viz.
           pieces
           of
           two
           pence
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           raised
           or
           depressed
           twelve
           ,
           fifteen
           ,
           or
           sixteen
           
             per
             cent
          
           .
           then
           there
           will
           be
           a
           certain
           loss
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           fractions
           ,
           which
           the
           vulgar
           cannot
           reckon
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           such
           Money
           were
           depressed
           but
           ten
           ,
           eleven
           ,
           or
           twelve
           
             per
             cent
          
           .
           then
           the
           two
           pence
           piece
           would
           be
           worth
           but
           three
           half
           pence
           ,
           which
           is
           twenty
           five
           
             per
             cent
          
           .
           and
           so
           of
           other
           proportions
           .
        
         
         
           9.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           case
           the
           Inconvenience
           of
           this
           Money
           should
           be
           so
           great
           as
           to
           necessitate
           a
           new
           Coinage
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           will
           happen
           all
           the
           losses
           we
           mentioned
           before
           in
           melting
           it
           down
           by
           Bullioners
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           If
           the
           two
           pence
           piece
           contained
           but
           ⅙
           .
           th
           .
           part
           of
           the
           Silver
           usually
           in
           a
           shilling
           ,
           then
           Dealers
           would
           have
           fifteen
           pence
           paid
           in
           this
           money
           for
           the
           same
           Commodity
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           would
           take
           a
           shilling
           in
           Standard
           Silver
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Raising
           of
           Money
           is
           either
           the
           cutting
           the
           pound
           Troy
           of
           Standard
           Silver
           into
           more
           pieces
           then
           formerly
           ,
           as
           into
           above
           sixty
           ,
           whereas
           heretofore
           the
           same
           was
           made
           but
           into
           twenty
           ,
           and
           yet
           both
           sorts
           called
           shillings
           ,
           or
           else
           calling
           the
           money
           already
           made
           by
           higher
           names
           :
           The
           reasons
           or
           pretences
           given
           for
           such
           raising
           are
           these
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           raising
           of
           Money
           will
           bring
           it
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           material
           thereof
           more
           plentifully
           ;
           for
           trial
           whereof
           suppose
           one
           shilling
           were
           proclaimed
           to
           be
           worth
           two
           ,
           what
           other
           effect
           could
           this
           have
           ,
           then
           the
           raising
           of
           all
           Commodities
           unto
           a
           double
           price
           ?
           Now
           if
           it
           were
           proclaimed
           ,
           That
           Labourers
           Wages
           ,
           &c.
           should
           not
           rise
           at
           all
           upon
           this
           raising
           of
           Money
           ,
           then
           would
           this
           Act
           be
           as
           onely
           a
           Tax
           upon
           the
           said
           Labourers
           ,
           as
           forcing
           them
           to
           lose
           half
           their
           wages
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           onely
           unjust
           but
           impossible
           ,
           unless
           they
           could
           live
           with
           the
           said
           half
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           )
           for
           then
           the
           Law
           that
           appoints
           such
           Wages
           were
           ill
           made
           ,
           which
           should
           allow
           the
           Labourer
           but
           just
           wherewithall
           to
           live
           ;
           for
           if
           you
           allow
           double
           ,
           then
           he
           works
           but
           half
           so
           much
           as
           he
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           would
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           loss
           to
           the
           Publick
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           so
           much
           labour
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           suppose
           the
           
             Quart
             d'Es●●
          
           of
           France
           commonly
           esteemed
           worth
           eighteen
           pence
           were
           raised
           to
           three
           shillings
           ,
           then
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Moneys
           of
           England
           would
           be
           indeed
           
             Quart
             d'Esens
          
           pieces
           ;
           but
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           English
           Money
           would
           be
           carried
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           
             Quart
             d'Esens
          
           would
           contain
           but
           half
           so
           much
           Bullion
           as
           our
           own
           money
           did
           ;
           so
           that
           raising
           of
           Money
           may
           indeed
           change
           the
           species
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           much
           loss
           as
           the
           Forreign
           Pieces
           were
           raised
           unto
           ,
           above
           their
           intrinsick
           value
           .
        
         
         
           13.
           
           But
           for
           remedy
           of
           this
           ,
           suppose
           we
           raised
           the
           
             Quart
             d'Esen
          
           double
           ,
           and
           prohibited
           the
           Exportation
           of
           our
           own
           money
           in
           Exchange
           thereof
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Prohibition
           is
           nugatory
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           be
           executed
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           were
           not
           ,
           yet
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           said
           species
           would
           but
           make
           us
           sell
           the
           Commodities
           bought
           with
           raised
           
             Quart
             d'Esens
          
           ,
           in
           effect
           but
           at
           half
           the
           usual
           rate
           ,
           which
           unto
           them
           that
           want
           such
           commodities
           will
           as
           well
           yield
           the
           full
           ;
           so
           that
           abating
           our
           prices
           ,
           will
           as
           well
           allure
           strangers
           to
           buy
           extraordinary
           proportions
           of
           our
           Commodities
           ,
           as
           raising
           their
           money
           will
           do
           :
           But
           neither
           that
           ,
           nor
           abating
           the
           price
           will
           make
           strangers
           use
           more
           of
           our
           Commodities
           then
           they
           want
           ;
           for
           although
           the
           first
           year
           they
           should
           carry
           away
           an
           unuseful
           and
           superfluous
           proportion
           ,
           yet
           afterwards
           they
           would
           take
           so
           much
           the
           less
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           in
           substance
           it
           is
           ,
           why
           then
           have
           so
           many
           wise
           States
           in
           several
           ancient
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           modern
           times
           frequently
           practised
           this
           Artifice
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           draw
           in
           money
           into
           their
           respective
           Dominions
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           something
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           stupidity
           and
           ignorance
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           cannot
           of
           a
           sudden
           understand
           this
           matter
           :
           for
           I
           finde
           many
           men
           wise
           enough
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           be
           well
           informed
           that
           raising
           of
           money
           signifies
           little
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           suddenly
           digest
           it
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           an
           unengaged
           person
           who
           had
           money
           in
           his
           purse
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           should
           hear
           that
           a
           shilling
           was
           made
           fourteen
           pence
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           would
           more
           readily
           run
           thither
           to
           buy
           Land
           then
           before
           ;
           not
           suddenly
           apprehending
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           same
           Land
           which
           he
           might
           have
           bought
           before
           for
           six
           years
           Purchase
           ,
           he
           shall
           now
           pay
           seven
           .
           Nor
           will
           Sellers
           in
           Ireland
           of
           a
           sudden
           apprehend
           cause
           to
           raise
           their
           Land
           proportionally
           ,
           but
           will
           at
           least
           be
           contented
           to
           compound
           the
           business
           ,
           viz.
           to
           sell
           at
           six
           and
           an
           half
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           difference
           be
           a
           more
           ragged
           fraction
           ,
           men
           under
           a
           long
           time
           will
           not
           apprehend
           it
           ,
           nor
           ever
           be
           able
           exactly
           to
           govern
           their
           practice
           according
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Although
           I
           apprehend
           little
           real
           difference
           between
           raising
           Forreign
           Money
           to
           double
           ,
           and
           abasing
           half
           in
           the
           price
           of
           our
           own
           Commodities
           ,
           yet
           to
           sell
           them
           on
           on
           a
           
           tacite
           condition
           to
           be
           paid
           in
           Forreign
           present
           Money
           ,
           shall
           increase
           our
           money
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           between
           raising
           the
           money
           ,
           and
           abasing
           the
           price
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           difference
           as
           between
           selling
           for
           money
           and
           in
           barter
           ,
           which
           latter
           is
           the
           dearer
           ;
           or
           between
           selling
           for
           present
           money
           ,
           and
           for
           time
           ;
           barter
           resolving
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           uncertain
           time
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           suppose
           English
           Cloth
           were
           sold
           at
           six
           shillings
           a
           Yard
           ,
           and
           French
           Canvas
           at
           eighteen
           pence
           the
           Ell
           ,
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           all
           one
           in
           order
           to
           increase
           Money
           in
           England
           to
           raise
           the
           French
           Money
           double
           ,
           or
           to
           abate
           half
           of
           the
           price
           of
           our
           Cloth
           ?
           I
           think
           the
           former
           ,
           because
           that
           former
           way
           or
           proposition
           carries
           with
           it
           a
           condition
           of
           having
           Forreign
           Money
           in
           specie
           ,
           and
           not
           Canvas
           in
           barter
           ,
           between
           which
           two
           wayes
           the
           world
           generally
           agrees
           there
           is
           a
           difference
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           we
           can
           afford
           to
           abate
           half
           our
           price
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           do
           it
           but
           for
           our
           neighbours
           money
           ,
           then
           we
           gain
           so
           much
           as
           the
           said
           difference
           between
           Money
           and
           Barter
           amounts
           unto
           ,
           by
           such
           raising
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           Money
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           But
           the
           fundamental
           solution
           of
           this
           Question
           depends
           upon
           a
           real
           and
           not
           an
           imaginary
           way
           of
           computing
           the
           prices
           of
           Commodities
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           which
           real
           way
           I
           premise
           these
           suppositions
           :
           First
           then
           ,
           suppose
           there
           be
           in
           a
           Territory
           a
           thousand
           people
           ,
           let
           these
           people
           be
           supposed
           sufficient
           to
           Till
           this
           whole
           Territory
           as
           to
           the
           Husbandry
           of
           Corn
           ,
           which
           we
           will
           suppose
           to
           contain
           all
           necessaries
           for
           life
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           we
           suppose
           the
           word
           Bread
           doth
           ;
           and
           let
           the
           production
           of
           a
           Bushel
           of
           this
           Corn
           be
           supposed
           of
           equal
           labour
           to
           that
           of
           producing
           an
           ounce
           of
           Silver
           .
           Suppose
           again
           that
           a
           tenth
           part
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           tenth
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           viz.
           an
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           can
           produce
           Corn
           enough
           for
           the
           whole
           ;
           suppose
           that
           the
           Rent
           of
           Land
           (
           found
           out
           as
           above-mentioned
           )
           be
           a
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           product
           ,
           (
           about
           which
           proportion
           it
           really
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           perceive
           by
           paying
           a
           fourth
           Sheaf
           instead
           of
           Rent
           in
           some
           places
           )
           suppose
           also
           that
           whereas
           but
           an
           hundred
           are
           necessary
           for
           this
           Husbandry
           ,
           yet
           that
           two
           hundred
           have
           taken
           up
           the
           Trade
           ;
           and
           suppose
           
           that
           where
           a
           Bushel
           of
           Corn
           would
           suffice
           ,
           yet
           men
           out
           of
           delicacy
           will
           use
           two
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Flower
           onely
           of
           both
           .
           Now
           the
           Inferences
           from
           hence
           are
           ;
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             goodness
             or
             badness
             ,
             or
             the
             value
             of
             Land
             depends
             upon
             the
             greater
             or
             lesser
             share
             of
             the
             product
             given
             for
             it
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             simple
             labour
             bestowed
             to
             raise
             the
             said
             Product
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             proportions
             between
             Corn
             and
             Silver
             signific
             onely
             an
             artificial
             value
             ,
             not
             a
             natural
             ;
             because
             the
             comparison
             is
             between
             a
             thing
             naturally
             useful
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             in
             it self
             unnecessary
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             is
             part
             of
             the
             reason
             why
             there
             are
             not
             so
             great
             changes
             and
             leaps
             in
             the
             pro●●ed
             of
             Silver
             as
             of
             other
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             natural
             dearness
             and
             cheapness
             depends
             upon
             the
             few
             or
             more
             hands
             requisite
             to
             necessaries
             of
             Nature
             :
             As
             Corn
             is
             cheaper
             where
             one
             man
             produces
             Corn
             for
             ten
             ,
             then
             where
             he
             can
             do
             the
             like
             but
             for
             six
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Climate
             disposes
             men
             to
             a
             necessity
             of
             spending
             more
             or
             less
             .
             But
             Political
             Cheapness
             depends
             upon
             the
             paucity
             of
             Supernumerary
             Interlopers
             into
             any
             Trade
             over
             and
             above
             all
             that
             are
             necessary
             ,
             viz.
             Corn
             will
             be
             twice
             as
             dear
             where
             are
             two
             hundred
             Husbandmen
             to
             do
             the
             same
             work
             which
             an
             hundred
             could
             perform
             :
             the
             proportion
             thereof
             being
             compounded
             with
             the
             proportion
             of
             superfluous
             Expence
             ,
             (
             viz.
             if
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             dearness
             abovementioned
             be
             added
             to
             the
             double
             Expence
             to
             what
             is
             necessary
             )
             then
             the
             natural
             price
             will
             appear
             quadrupled
             ;
             and
             this
             quadruple
             Price
             is
             the
             true
             Political
             Price
             computed
             upon
             naturall
             grounds
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           again
           proportioned
           to
           the
           common
           artificiall
           Standard
           Silver
           gives
           what
           was
           sought
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           true
           Price
           Currant
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           almost
           all
           Commodities
           have
           their
           Substitutes
           or
           Succedanea
           ,
           and
           that
           almost
           all
           uses
           may
           be
           answered
           several
           wayes
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           novelty
           ,
           surprize
           ,
           example
           of
           Superiours
           ,
           and
           opinion
           of
           unexaminable
           effects
           do
           adde
           or
           take
           away
           from
           the
           price
           of
           things
           ,
           we
           must
           adde
           
           these
           contingent
           Causes
           to
           the
           permanent
           Causes
           abovementioned
           ,
           in
           the
           judicious
           foresight
           and
           computation
           whereof
           lies
           the
           excellency
           of
           a
           Merchant
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           apply
           this
           Digression
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           encrease
           Money
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           well
           necessary
           to
           know
           how
           to
           abate
           the
           raise
           ,
           the
           price
           of
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           said
           Digression
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           To
           conclude
           this
           whole
           Chapter
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           raising
           or
           embasing
           of
           Moneys
           is
           a
           very
           pittiful
           and
           unequal
           way
           of
           Taxing
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           a
           sign
           that
           the
           State
           sinketh
           ,
           which
           catcheth
           hold
           on
           such
           Weeds
           as
           are
           accompanied
           with
           the
           dishonour
           of
           impressing
           a
           Princes
           Effigies
           to
           justifie
           Adulterate
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           of
           Publick
           Faith
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           the
           calling
           a
           thing
           what
           it
           really
           is
           not
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
             Of
             Excize
          
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           generally
           allowed
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           contribute
           to
           the
           Publick
           Charge
           but
           according
           to
           the
           share
           and
           interest
           they
           have
           in
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Estates
           or
           Riches
           :
           now
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           Riches
           ,
           one
           actual
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           potential
           .
           A
           man
           is
           actually
           and
           truly
           rich
           according
           to
           what
           he
           eateth
           ,
           drinketh
           ,
           weareth
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           really
           and
           actually
           enjoyeth
           ;
           others
           are
           but
           potentially
           or
           imaginatively
           rich
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           have
           power
           overmuch
           ,
           make
           little
           use
           of
           it
           ;
           these
           being
           rather
           Stewards
           and
           Exchangers
           for
           the
           other
           sort
           ,
           then
           owners
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Concluding
           therefore
           that
           every
           man
           ought
           to
           contribute
           according
           to
           what
           he
           taketh
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           actually
           enjoyeth
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           is
           ,
           to
           compute
           what
           the
           Total
           of
           the
           Expence
           of
           this
           Nation
           is
           by
           particular
           men
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           part
           thereof
           is
           necessary
           for
           
           the
           Publick
           ;
           both
           which
           (
           no
           not
           the
           former
           )
           are
           so
           difficult
           as
           most
           men
           imagine
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           next
           place
           we
           must
           conceive
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           perfect
           Idea
           of
           making
           a
           Leavy
           upon
           Consumptions
           ,
           is
           to
           rate
           every
           particular
           Necessary
           ,
           just
           when
           it
           is
           ripe
           for
           Consumption
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           not
           to
           rate
           Corn
           until
           it
           be
           Bread
           ,
           nor
           Wool
           until
           it
           be
           Cloth
           ,
           or
           rather
           until
           it
           be
           a
           very
           Garment
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           value
           of
           Wool
           ,
           Cloathing
           ,
           and
           Tayloring
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Thread
           and
           Needles
           might
           be
           comprehended
           :
           But
           this
           being
           perhaps
           too
           laborious
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           enumerate
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           Commodities
           both
           native
           and
           artificial
           ,
           such
           whereof
           accompts
           may
           be
           most
           easily
           taken
           ,
           and
           can
           bear
           the
           Office
           marks
           either
           on
           themselves
           ,
           or
           on
           what
           contains
           them
           ;
           being
           withall
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           to
           be
           as
           near
           Consumption
           as
           possible
           :
           And
           then
           we
           are
           to
           compute
           what
           further
           labour
           or
           charge
           is
           to
           be
           bestowed
           on
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           before
           consumption
           ,
           that
           so
           an
           allowance
           be
           given
           accordingly
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           suppose
           there
           be
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           worth
           of
           Stript
           Stuff
           for
           Hangings
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           worth
           of
           Cloth
           or
           Stuff
           for
           the
           best
           mens
           Cloathes
           ;
           I
           conceive
           ,
           that
           the
           Cloth
           should
           bear
           a
           greater
           Excize
           then
           the
           said
           stript
           stuff
           ,
           the
           one
           wanting
           nothing
           but
           tacking
           up
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           its
           wayes
           end
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Tayloring
           ,
           Thread
           ,
           Silk
           ,
           Needles
           ,
           Thimbles
           ,
           Buttons
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           particulars
           :
           The
           Excise
           of
           all
           which
           must
           be
           accumulated
           upon
           the
           Excize
           of
           the
           Cloth
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           so
           great
           (
           as
           perhaps
           Buttons
           ,
           Lace
           ,
           or
           Ribbons
           may
           be
           )
           to
           be
           taxed
           apart
           ,
           and
           inserted
           into
           the
           Catalogue
           abovementioned
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Now
           the
           things
           to
           be
           accumulated
           upon
           Cloth
           are
           ,
           as
           near
           as
           possible
           ,
           to
           be
           such
           particulars
           as
           are
           used
           onely
           to
           Cloth
           ,
           or
           very
           rarely
           to
           any
           other
           particular
           ,
           as
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           peculiar
           trimmings
           ;
           so
           on
           Corn
           should
           be
           accumulated
           the
           charge
           of
           grinding
           ,
           bolting
           ,
           yeast
           ,
           &c.
           for
           the
           baking
           of
           it
           into
           Bread
           ,
           unless
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           before
           ,
           any
           of
           these
           particulars
           '
           can
           be
           better
           rated
           apart
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           Question
           ariseth
           hence
           ,
           whether
           any
           Native
           Commodities
           exported
           ought
           to
           pay
           the
           Excize
           ,
           or
           that
           what
           is
           imported
           
           in
           lieu
           of
           it
           should
           pay
           none
           ?
           I
           answer
           no
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           spent
           here
           
             in
             specie
          
           ;
           but
           I
           conceive
           that
           the
           Goods
           returned
           from
           abroad
           for
           them
           and
           spent
           here
           should
           pay
           ,
           if
           the
           exported
           have
           not
           already
           ,
           for
           so
           shall
           what
           we
           spend
           pay
           once
           ,
           but
           not
           ostner
           .
           Now
           if
           Bullion
           be
           returned
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           be
           coyned
           into
           Money
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           pay
           ,
           because
           Money
           will
           beget
           other
           commodities
           which
           shall
           pay
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           said
           Bullion
           be
           wrought
           into
           Plate
           and
           Utensils
           ,
           or
           disgrost
           into
           Wire
           or
           Lace
           ,
           or
           beaten
           into
           Fucilles
           ,
           then
           it
           also
           ought
           to
           pay
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           consumed
           and
           absolutely
           spent
           ,
           as
           in
           Lace
           and
           Gilding
           is
           too
           notorious
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           I
           think
           the
           Leavy
           we
           commonly
           call
           Customs
           to
           be
           unseasonable
           and
           preposterous
           ,
           the
           same
           being
           a
           payment
           before
           consumption
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           We
           have
           several
           times
           spoken
           of
           Accumulative
           Excize
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           mean
           Taxing
           many
           things
           together
           as
           one
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           suppose
           the
           many
           Drugs
           used
           in
           Treacle
           or
           Mithridate
           were
           used
           onely
           in
           those
           Compositions
           ,
           in
           such
           case
           by
           taxing
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           number
           will
           be
           taxed
           as
           certainly
           as
           that
           one
           ,
           because
           they
           all
           bear
           a
           certain
           proportion
           one
           to
           another
           :
           In
           Cloth
           ,
           the
           Workmanship
           and
           Tools
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Wool
           may
           be
           well
           enough
           taxed
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           But
           some
           have
           strained
           this
           Accumulation
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           all
           things
           together
           taxed
           upon
           some
           one
           single
           particular
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           think
           to
           be
           nearest
           the
           Common
           Standard
           of
           all
           Expence
           ,
           the
           principal
           ends
           of
           their
           proposition
           being
           these
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             To
             disguise
             the
             name
             of
             Excize
             ,
             as
             odious
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             do
             neither
             know
             the
             payment
             of
             Taxes
             to
             be
             as
             indispensable
             as
             eating
             ,
             and
             as
             have
             not
             considered
             the
             natural
             justice
             of
             this
             way
             of
             Excizing
             or
             proportionating
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             avoid
             the
             trouble
             and
             charge
             of
             Collecting
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             bring
             the
             business
             
               ad
               firmum
            
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             certainty
             of
             all
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             we
             examine
             the
             several
             reasons
             for
             and
             against
             the
             way
             of
             Excize
             ,
             proceeding
             now
             to
             the
             several
             species
             of
             Accumulative
             Excizes
             propounded
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
         
           8.
           
           Some
           propound
           Beer
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Excizable
           Commodity
           ,
           supposing
           that
           in
           the
           proportion
           that
           men
           drink
           ,
           they
           make
           all
           other
           Expences
           ;
           which
           certainly
           will
           not
           hold
           ,
           especially
           if
           Strong
           Beer
           pay
           quintuple
           unto
           ,
           (
           as
           now
           )
           or
           any
           more
           Excize
           then
           the
           small
           :
           For
           poor
           Carpenters
           ,
           Smiths
           ,
           Felt-makers
           ,
           &c.
           drinking
           twice
           as
           much
           Strong
           Beer
           as
           Gentlemen
           do
           of
           Small
           ,
           must
           consequently
           pay
           ten
           times
           as
           much
           Excize
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           upon
           the
           Artizans
           Beer
           is
           accumulated
           ,
           onely
           a
           little
           Bread
           and
           Cheese
           ,
           leathern
           Clothes
           ,
           Neck-Beef
           ,
           and
           Inwards
           twice
           a
           week
           ,
           stale
           Fish
           ,
           old
           Pease
           without
           Butter
           ,
           &c.
           
           Whereas
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           beside
           Drink
           ,
           is
           accumulated
           as
           many
           more
           things
           as
           Nature
           and
           Art
           can
           produce
           ;
           besides
           this
           way
           of
           Excizing
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           never
           so
           well
           administred
           ,
           is
           neither
           so
           equal
           nor
           so
           easie
           ,
           nor
           so
           examinable
           as
           the
           simple
           Poll-money
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           but
           an
           Accumulative
           Excize
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           What
           hath
           been
           propounded
           for
           Beer
           may
           be
           of
           Salt
           ,
           Fuel
           ,
           Bread
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Propositions
           would
           all
           labour
           under
           the
           same
           Inconveniences
           ;
           for
           some
           spend
           more
           ,
           some
           less
           of
           these
           Commodities
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           Families
           (
           each
           whereof
           are
           propounded
           to
           be
           farmed
           ,
           without
           descending
           to
           individual
           heads
           )
           are
           more
           numerous
           at
           some
           times
           then
           at
           others
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           Estates
           or
           other
           Interests
           shall
           wax
           or
           wane
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Of
           all
           the
           Accumulative
           Excizes
           ,
           that
           of
           Harth-money
           or
           Smoak-money
           seems
           the
           best
           ;
           and
           that
           onely
           because
           the
           easiest
           ,
           and
           clearest
           ,
           and
           fittest
           to
           ground
           a
           certain
           Revenue
           upon
           ;
           it
           being
           easie
           to
           tell
           the
           number
           of
           Harths
           ,
           which
           remove
           not
           as
           Heads
           or
           Polls
           do
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           't
           is
           more
           easie
           to
           pay
           a
           small
           Tax
           ,
           then
           to
           alter
           or
           abrogate
           Harths
           ,
           even
           though
           they
           are
           useless
           and
           supernumerary
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           cover
           them
           ,
           because
           most
           of
           the
           neighbours
           know
           them
           ;
           nor
           in
           new
           Building
           will
           any
           man
           who
           gives
           forty
           shillings
           for
           making
           a
           Chimney
           be
           without
           it
           for
           two
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Here
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           a
           Harth-money
           must
           be
           but
           small
           ,
           or
           else
           't
           will
           be
           intollerable
           ;
           it
           being
           more
           easie
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           thousand
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           to
           pay
           for
           an
           hundred
           Chimneys
           (
           few
           of
           their
           Mansion-Houses
           having
           more
           )
           
           then
           for
           Labourers
           to
           pay
           for
           two
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           the
           Land-Lord
           onely
           pay
           this
           Tax
           ,
           then
           is
           it
           not
           an
           Accumulative
           Excize
           for
           all
           ,
           but
           a
           particular
           Excize
           upon
           but
           one
           onely
           Commodity
           ,
           namely
           Housing
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Now
           the
           Reasons
           for
           Excize
           are
           these
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Natural
             Justice
             that
             every
             man
             should
             pay
             according
             to
             what
             he
             actually
             enjoyeth
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             this
             Tax
             is
             scarce
             forced
             upon
             any
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             light
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             please
             to
             be
             content
             with
             natural
             Necessaries
             .
          
           
             Seondly
             ,
             This
             Tax
             if
             it
             be
             not
             farmed
             ,
             but
             regularly
             collected
             ,
             engages
             to
             thrift
             ,
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             enrich
             a
             Nation
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Jews
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             come
             to
             vaste
             Estates
             by
             Trade
             ,
             doth
             appear
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             No
             man
             payes
             double
             or
             twice
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             spent
             but
             once
             ;
             whereas
             it
             is
             frequently
             seen
             ,
             that
             otherwise
             men
             pay
             both
             by
             the
             Rent
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             by
             their
             Smoaks
             ,
             by
             their
             Titles
             ,
             and
             by
             Customs
             ,
             (
             which
             all
             men
             do
             ,
             though
             Merchants
             chiefly
             talk
             of
             it
             )
             they
             also
             pay
             by
             Benevolence
             and
             by
             Tythes
             ;
             whereas
             in
             this
             way
             of
             Excize
             no
             man
             need
             pay
             but
             one
             way
             ,
             nor
             but
             once
             ,
             properly
             speaking
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             By
             this
             way
             an
             excellent
             account
             may
             be
             taken
             of
             the
             Wealth
             ,
             Growth
             ,
             Trade
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Nation
             at
             all
             times
             .
             All
             which
             Reasons
             do
             make
             not
             for
             particular
             compoundings
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             for
             letting
             the
             whole
             to
             farm
             ,
             but
             for
             collecting
             it
             by
             special
             Officers
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             full
             employment
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             a
             fourth
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             our
             present
             many
             multiform
             Levies
             ;
             for
             to
             put
             extraordinary
             trouble
             and
             hazzard
             upon
             the
             Countrey
             Officers
             ,
             is
             a
             sorer
             Taxing
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             them
             pay
             a
             small
             Reward
             unto
             practised
             Persons
             to
             be
             their
             Substitutes
             .
             All
             which
             are
             the
             common
             Objections
             against
             Excize
             .
          
        
         
           13.
           
           I
           should
           here
           adde
           the
           manner
           of
           Collecting
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           refer
           this
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           Holland
           ;
           and
           I
           might
           also
           offer
           how
           men
           may
           be
           framed
           to
           be
           fit
           for
           this
           and
           other
           Publick
           Trusts
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Cashiers
           ,
           Store-keepers
           ,
           Collectors
           ,
           &c.
           but
           I
           refer
           this
           Enquiry
           unto
           a
           more
           ample
           and
           fit
           occasion
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Pag.
                 line
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 who
                 and
                 spent
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 have
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 want
                 ]
                 read
                 [
                 general
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 more
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 before
                 [
                 starve
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 needlesly
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 before
                 [
                 cause
                 ]
                 read
                 [
                 one
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 the
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 is
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 are
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 them
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 him
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 8
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 their
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 his
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 17
              
               
                 19
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 viz.
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 
                   that
                   is
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 Excisum
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 Excisium
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 21
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 obligees
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 obliges
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 enhansing
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 exhausting
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 23
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 way
                 and
                 Land-Tax
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 
                   of
                   a
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 deleatur
                 [
                 sometimes
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 24
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 Rents
                 and
                 we
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   Taxes
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 24
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 seldom
                 and
                 enough
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 rich
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 28
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 deleatur
                 [
                 with
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 30
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 hazards
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 and
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 omitted
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 27
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 apparatus
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 appurtenances
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 the
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 former
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 Land
                 ]
                 read
                 [
                 
                   this
                   latter
                
                 ]
                 instead
                 [
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 33
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 deleatur
                 [
                 by
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 31
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 &c.
                 and
                 then
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 
                   could
                   be
                   fertilized
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 34
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 worth
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 work
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 36
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 market
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 abroad
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 37
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 paribus
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 talibus
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 39
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 conniving
                 ]
                 not
                 [
                 coyning
                 ]
              
            
             
             
               
                 Pag.
                 line
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 39
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 deleatur
                 [
                 
                   as
                   much
                   harm
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 of
                 and
                 one
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 the
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 penult
                 .
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 Coffee
                 ]
                 inter
                 [
                 and
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 40
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 meerly
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 merrily
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 before
                 [
                 certainly
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 case
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 41
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 dele
                 [
                 out
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 24
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 
                   so
                   or
                   not
                
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 use
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 47
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 on
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 of
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 51
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 their
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 the
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 15
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 Heterodox
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 Believer
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 29
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 wearing
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 weaving
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 53
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 defect
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 dissent
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 54
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 then
                 and
                 is
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 it
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 ult
                 .
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 
                   yet
                   the
                
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 said
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 57
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 offices
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 officers
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 60
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 shared
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 shred
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 61
              
               
                 15
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 consequences
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 calamities
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 32
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 an
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 no
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 62
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 plentiful
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 year
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 65
              
               
                 21
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 medalls
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 
                   a
                   medall
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 66
              
               
                 10
              
               
                 between
                 [
                 consisting
                 and
                 great
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 of
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 67
              
               
                 29
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 d'Escu
                 ]
                 instead
                 of
                 [
                 d'Esens
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 68
              
               
                 36
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 abating
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 abasing
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 69
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 after
                 [
                 former
                 ]
                 interline
                 [
                 better
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 70
              
               
                 12
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 prices
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 proceed
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 71
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 as
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 the
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 75
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 read
                 [
                 families
                 ]
                 for
                 [
                 faculties
                 .
                 ]
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .